man_n to_o know_v and_o that_o many_o thing_n be_v in_o such_o sort_n necessary_a the_o knowledge_n whereof_o be_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n impossible_a to_o be_v attain_v whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o either_o all_o flesh_n be_v exclude_v from_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n which_o to_o think_v be_v most_o barbarous_a or_o else_o that_o god_n have_v by_o supernatural_a mean_n reveal_v the_o way_n of_o life_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o do_v suffice_v for_o this_o cause_n god_n have_v so_o many_o time_n and_o way_n speak_v to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n neither_o have_v he_o by_o speech_n only_o but_o by_o write_v also_o instruct_v and_o teach_v his_o church_n the_o cause_n of_o writing_n have_v be_v to_o the_o end_n that_o thing_n by_o he_o reveal_v unto_o the_o world_n may_v have_v the_o long_a continuance_n and_o the_o great_a certainty_n of_o assurance_n by_o how_o much_o that_o which_o stand_v on_o record_n have_v in_o both_o those_o respect_n pre-eminence_n above_o that_o which_o pass_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n and_o have_v no_o pen_n but_o the_o tongue_n no_o book_n but_o the_o ear_n of_o man_n to_o record_v it_o the_o several_a book_n of_o scripture_n have_v have_v each_o some_o several_a occasion_n and_o particular_a purpose_n which_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v write_v the_o content_n thereof_o be_v according_a to_o the_o exigence_n of_o that_o special_a end_n whereunto_o they_o be_v intend_v hereupon_o it_o grow_v that_o every_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n do_v take_v out_o of_o all_o kind_n of_o truth_n 5.25_o natural_a 8._o historical_a 12._o foreign_n 2.4_o supernatural_a so_o much_o as_o the_o matter_n handle_v require_v now_o for_o as_o much_o as_o there_o have_v be_v reason_n allege_v sufficient_a to_o conclude_v that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a unto_o salvation_n must_v be_v make_v know_v and_o that_o god_n himself_o have_v therefore_o reveal_v his_o will_n because_o otherwise_o man_n can_v not_o have_v know_v so_o much_o as_o be_v necessary_a his_o surcease_n to_o speak_v to_o the_o world_n since_o the_o publish_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o same_o in_o writing_n be_v unto_o we_o a_o manifest_a token_n that_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n be_v now_o sufficient_o open_v and_o that_o we_o need_v no_o other_o mean_n for_o our_o full_a instruction_n than_o god_n have_v already_o furnish_v we_o withal_o the_o main_a drift_n of_o the_o whole_a new_a testament_n 31._o be_v that_o which_o st._n john_n set_v down_o as_o the_o purpose_n of_o his_o own_o history_n these_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o in_o believe_v you_o may_v have_v life_n through_o his_o name_n the_o drift_n of_o the_o old_a that_o which_o the_o apostle_n mention_v to_o timothy_n 15._o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v thou_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n so_o that_o the_o general_a end_n both_o of_o old_a and_o new_a be_v one_o the_o difference_n between_o they_o consist_v in_o this_o that_o the_o old_a do_v make_v wise_a by_o teach_v salvation_n through_o christ_n that_o shall_v come_v the_o new_a by_o teach_v that_o christ_n the_o saviour_n be_v come_v and_o that_o jesus_n who_o the_o jew_n do_v crucify_v and_o who_o god_n do_v raise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a be_v he_o when_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o affirm_v unto_o timothy_n that_o the_o old_a be_v able_a to_o make_v he_o wise_a to_o salvation_n it_o be_v not_o his_o meaning_n that_o the_o old_a alone_o can_v do_v this_o unto_o we_o which_o live_v sithence_o the_o publication_n of_o the_o new_a for_o he_o speak_v with_o presupposal_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n know_v also_o unto_o timothy_n 14._o and_o therefore_o first_o it_o be_v say_v continue_v thou_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v learn_v and_o be_v persuade_v know_v of_o who_o thou_o have_v be_v teach_v they_o again_o those_o scripture_n he_o grant_v be_v able_a to_o make_v he_o wise_a to_o salvation_n 15._o but_o he_o add_v through_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ._n wherefore_o without_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n teach_v that_o christ_n have_v wrought_v the_o redemption_n of_o the_o world_n which_o redemption_n the_o old_a do_v foreshow_v he_o shall_v work_v it_o be_v not_o the_o former_a alone_o which_o can_v on_o our_o behalf_n perform_v so_o much_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v avouch_v who_o presuppose_v this_o when_o he_o magnify_v that_o so_o high_o and_o as_o his_o word_n concern_v the_o book_n of_o ancient_a scripture_n do_v not_o take_v place_n but_o with_o presupposal_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n embrace_v so_o our_o own_o word_n also_o when_o we_o extol_v the_o complete_a sufficiency_n of_o the_o whole_a entire_a body_n of_o the_o scripture_n must_v in_o like_a sort_n be_v understand_v with_o this_o caution_n that_o the_o benefit_n of_o nature_n light_n be_v not_o think_v exclude_v as_o unnecessary_a because_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o divine_a light_n be_v magnify_v there_o be_v in_o scripture_n therefore_o no_o defect_n but_o that_o any_o man_n what_o place_n or_o cail_v soever_o he_o hold_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n may_v have_v thereby_o the_o light_n of_o his_o natural_a understanding_n so_o perfect_v that_o the_o one_o be_v relieve_v by_o the_o other_o there_o can_v want_v no_o part_n of_o needful_a instruction_n unto_o any_o good_a work_n which_o god_n himself_o require_v be_v it_o natural_a or_o supernatural_a belong_v simple_o unto_o man_n as_o man_n or_o unto_o man_n as_o they_o be_v unite_v in_o whatsoever_o kind_n of_o society_n it_o suffice_v therefore_o that_o nature_n and_o scripture_n do_v serve_v in_o such_o full_a sort_n that_o they_o both_o joint_o and_o not_o several_o either_o of_o thou_o be_v so_o complete_a that_o unto_o everlasting_a felicity_n we_o need_v not_o the_o knowlegde_v of_o any_o thing_n more_o than_o these_o two_o may_v easy_o furnish_v our_o mind_n with_o on_o all_o side_n and_o therefore_o they_o which_o add_v tradition_n as_o a_o part_n of_o supernatural_a necessary_a truth_n have_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o be_v in_o error_n for_o they_o only_o plead_v that_o whatsoever_o god_n reveal_v as_o necessary_a for_o all_o christian_a man_n to_o do_v or_o believe_v the_o same_o we_o ought_v to_o embrace_v whether_o we_o have_v receive_v it_o by_o writing_n or_o otherwise_o which_o no_o man_n deny_v when_o that_o which_o they_o shall_v confirm_v who_o claim_v so_o great_a reverence_n unto_o tradition_n be_v that_o the_o same_o tradition_n be_v necessary_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v divine_a and_o holy_a for_o we_o do_v not_o reject_v they_o only_o because_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n but_o because_o they_o be_v neither_o in_o scripture_n nor_o can_v otherwise_o sufficient_o by_o any_o reason_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v a_o god_n that_o which_o be_v of_o god_n and_o may_v be_v evident_o prove_v to_o be_v so_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o it_o have_v in_o his_o kind_n although_o unwritten_a yet_o the_o self_n same_o force_n and_o authority_n with_o the_o write_a law_n of_o god_n it_o be_v by_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v in_o every_o church_n institute_v and_o ordain_v some_o rite_n and_o custom_n serve_v for_o the_o seemliness_n of_o church_n regiment_n which_o rite_n and_o custom_n they_o have_v not_o commit_v unto_o writing_n â—_o those_o rite_n and_o custom_n be_v know_v to_o be_v apostolical_a and_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n changeable_a be_v no_o less_o to_o be_v account_v of_o in_o the_o church_n than_o other_o thing_n of_o the_o like_a degree_n that_o be_v to_o say_v capable_a in_o like_a sort_n of_o alteration_n although_o set_v down_o in_o the_o apostle_n write_n for_o both_o be_v know_v to_o be_v apostolical_a it_o be_v not_o the_o manner_n of_o deliver_v they_o unto_o the_o church_n but_o the_o author_n from_o who_o they_o proceed_v which_o do_v give_v they_o their_o force_n and_o credit_n 15._o law_n be_v impose_v either_o by_o each_o man_n upon_o himself_o scripture_n or_o by_o a_o public_a society_n upon_o the_o particular_n thereof_o or_o by_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o man_n upon_o every_o several_a society_n or_o by_o the_o lord_n himself_o upon_o any_o or_o every_o of_o these_o there_o be_v not_o among_o these_o four_o kind_n any_o one_o but_o contain_v sundry_a both_o natural_a and_o positive_a law_n impossible_a it_o be_v but_o that_o they_o shall_v fall_v into_o a_o number_n of_o gross_a error_n who_o only_o take_v such_o law_n for_o positive_a as_o have_v be_v make_v or_o invent_v of_o man_n and_o hold_v this_o position_n hold_v also_o that_o all_o positive_a and_o none_o but_o positive_a law_n be_v mutable_a law_n natural_a do_v always_o bind_v law_n positive_a not_o so_o but_o only_o
it_o absurd_a to_o commend_v their_o write_n as_o reverend_n holy_a and_o sound_v wherein_o there_o be_v so_o many_o singular_a perfection_n only_o for_o that_o the_o exquisite_a wit_n of_o some_o few_o peradventure_o be_v able_a dispersedly_z here_o and_o there_o to_o find_v now_o a_o word_n and_o then_o a_o sentence_n which_o may_v be_v more_o probable_o suspect_v than_o easy_o clear_v of_o error_n by_o as_o which_o have_v but_o conjectural_a knowledge_n of_o their_o meaning_n against_o immodest_a invective_n therefore_o whereby_o they_o be_v charge_v as_o be_v fraught_v with_o 34._o outrageous_a lie_n we_o doubt_v not_o but_o their_o more_o allowable_a censure_n will_v prevail_v who_o without_o so_o passionate_a term_n of_o disgrace_n do_v note_v a_o difference_n great_a enough_o between_o apocryphal_a and_o other_o write_n a_o difference_n such_o as_o 1._o josephus_n and_o epiphanius_n observe_v the_o one_o declare_v that_o among_o the_o jew_n book_n write_v after_o the_o day_n of_o artaxerxe_n be_v not_o of_o equal_a credit_n with_o they_o which_o have_v go_v before_o in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o jew_n sithence_o that_o time_n have_v not_o the_o like_a exact_a succession_n of_o prophet_n the_o 〈◊〉_d other_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o be_v profitable_a although_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v divine_a in_o such_o construction_n and_o sense_n as_o the_o scripture_n itself_o be_v so_o term_v with_o what_o intent_n they_o be_v first_o publish_v eccles._n those_o word_n of_o the_o nephew_n of_o jesus_n do_v plain_o enough_o signify_v after_o that_o my_o grandfather_n jesus_n have_v give_v himself_o to_o the_o read_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o other_o book_n of_o our_o father_n and_o have_v get_v therein_o sufficient_a judgement_n he_o purpose_v also_o to_o write_v something_o pertain_v to_o learning_n and_o wisdom_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o they_o which_o be_v desirous_a to_o learn_v and_o will_v give_v themselves_o to_o these_o thing_n may_v profit_v much_o more_o in_o live_v according_a to_o the_o law_n their_o end_n in_o writing_n and_o we_o in_o read_v they_o be_v the_o same_o the_o book_n of_o judith_n toby_n baruch_n wisdom_n and_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la we_o read_v as_o serve_v most_o unto_o that_o end_n the_o rest_n we_o leave_v unto_o man_n in_o private_a neither_o can_v it_o be_v reasonable_o think_v because_o upon_o certain_a solemn_a occasion_n some_o lesson_n be_v choose_v out_o of_o those_o book_n and_o of_o scripture_n itself_o some_o chapter_n not_o appoint_v to_o be_v read_v at_o all_o that_o we_o thereby_o do_v offer_v disgrace_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o lift_v up_o the_o write_n of_o man_n above_o it_o for_o in_o such_o choice_n we_o do_v not_o think_v but_o that_o fitness_n of_o speech_n may_v be_v more_o respect_v than_o worthyness_n if_o in_o that_o which_o we_o use_v to_o read_v there_o happen_v by_o the_o way_n any_o clause_n sentence_n or_o speech_n that_o sound_v towards_o error_n shall_v the_o mixture_n of_o a_o little_a dross_n constrain_v the_o church_n to_o deprive_v herself_o of_o so_o much_o gold_n rather_o than_o learn_v how_o by_o art_n and_o judgement_n to_o make_v separation_n of_o the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o to_o this_o effect_n very_o fit_o from_o the_o counsel_n that_o st._n jerem_n give_v lata_fw-la of_o take_v heed_n how_o she_o read_v the_o apocrypha_fw-la as_o also_o by_o the_o help_n of_o other_o learned_a man_n judgement_n deliver_v in_o like_a case_n we_o may_v take_v direction_n but_o sure_o the_o argument_n that_o shall_v bind_v we_o not_o to_o read_v they_o or_o any_o part_n of_o they_o public_o at_o all_o must_v be_v strong_a than_o as_o yet_o we_o have_v hear_v any_o truth_n 21._o we_o marvel_v the_o less_o that_o our_o read_n of_o book_n not_o canonical_a be_v so_o much_o impugn_a when_o so_o little_o be_v attribute_v unto_o the_o read_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n itself_o that_o now_o it_o have_v grow_v to_o be_v a_o question_n whether_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v any_o ordinary_a mean_a to_o save_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n in_o that_o it_o be_v either_o private_o study_v or_o public_o read_v and_o so_o make_v know_v or_o else_o only_o as_o the_o same_o be_v preach_v that_o be_v to_o say_v explain_v by_o a_o lively_a voice_n and_o apply_v to_o the_o people_n use_n as_o the_o speaker_n in_o his_o wisdom_n think_v meet_v for_o this_o alone_a be_v it_o which_o they_o use_v to_o call_v preach_v the_o public_a read_n of_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la they_o condemn_v altogether_o as_o a_o thing_n effectual_a unto_o evil_n the_o bare_a read_n in_o like_a sort_n of_o whatsoever_o yea_o even_o of_o scripture_n themselves_o they_o mislike_v as_o a_o thing_n uneffectual_a to_o do_v that_o good_a which_o we_o be_v persuade_v may_v grow_v by_o it_o our_o desire_n be_v in_o this_o present_a controversy_n as_o in_o the_o rest_n not_o to_o be_v carry_v up_o and_o down_o with_o the_o wave_n of_o uncertain_a argument_n but_o rather_o positive_o to_o lead_v on_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o simple_a sort_n by_o plain_a and_o easy_a degree_n till_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o do_v make_v manifest_a what_o be_v truth_n first_o therefore_o because_o whatsoever_o be_v speak_v concern_v the_o efficacy_n or_o necessity_n of_o god_n word_n the_o same_o they_o tie_v and_o restrain_v only_o unto_o sermon_n howbeit_o not_o sermon_n read_v neither_o for_o such_o they_o also_o abhor_v in_o the_o church_n but_o sermon_n without_o book_n sermon_n which_o spend_v their_o life_n in_o their_o birth_n and_o may_v have_v public_a audience_n but_o once_o for_o this_o cause_n to_o avoid_v ambiguity_n wherewith_o they_o often_o entangle_v themselves_o not_o mark_v what_o do_v agree_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o itself_o and_o what_o in_o regard_n of_o outward_a accident_n which_o may_v befall_v it_o we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v his_o heavenly_a truth_n touch_v matter_n of_o eternal_a life_n reveal_v and_o utter_v unto_o man_n unto_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n by_o immediate_a divine_a inspiration_n from_o they_o to_o we_o by_o their_o book_n and_o write_n we_o therefore_o have_v no_o word_n of_o god_n but_o the_o scripture_n apostolic_a sermon_n be_v unto_o such_o as_o hear_v they_o his_o word_n even_o as_o proper_o as_o to_o we_o their_o write_n be_v howbeit_o not_o so_o our_o own_o sermon_n the_o exposition_n which_o our_o discourse_n of_o wit_n do_v gather_v and_o minister_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o which_o cause_n in_o this_o present_a question_n we_o be_v when_o we_o name_v the_o word_n of_o god_n always_o to_o mean_v the_o scripture_n only_o the_o end_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v to_o save_v and_o therefore_o we_o term_v it_o the_o word_n of_o life_n the_o way_n for_o all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v be_v by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o that_o truth_n which_o the_o word_n have_v teach_v and_o since_o eternal_a life_n be_v a_o thing_n of_o itself_o communicable_a unto_o all_o it_o behoove_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o necessary_a mean_v thereunto_o be_v so_o likewise_o wherefore_o the_o word_n of_o life_n have_v be_v always_o a_o treasure_n though_o precious_a yet_o easy_a as_o well_o to_o attain_v as_o to_o find_v lest_o any_o man_n desirous_a of_o life_n shall_v perish_v through_o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o way_n to_o this_o and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n no_o otherwise_o serve_v than_o only_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o doctrinal_a instrument_n it_o save_v because_o it_o make_v wise_a unto_o salvation_n wherefore_o the_o ignorant_a it_o save_v not_o they_o which_o live_v by_o the_o word_n must_v know_v it_o and_o be_v itself_o the_o instrument_n which_o god_n have_v purposely_o frame_v thereby_o to_o work_v the_o knowledge_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n what_o cause_n be_v there_o wherefore_o it_o shall_v not_o of_o itself_o be_v acknowledge_v a_o most_o apt_a and_o a_o likely_a mean_a to_o leave_v a_o apprehension_n of_o thing_n divine_a in_o our_o understanding_n and_o in_o the_o mind_n a_o assent_n thereunto_o for_o touch_v the_o one_o since_o god_n who_o know_v and_o disclose_v best_a the_o rich_a tresure_n of_o his_o own_o wisdom_n have_v by_o deliver_v his_o word_n make_v choice_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o most_o effectual_a mean_n whereby_o those_o treasure_n may_v be_v impart_v unto_o the_o world_n it_o follow_v that_o no_o man_n understanding_n the_o scripture_n must_v needs_o be_v even_o of_o itself_o intend_v as_o a_o full_a and_o perfect_a discovery_n sufficient_a to_o imprint_v in_o we_o the_o lively_a character_n of_o all_o thing_n necessary_o require_v for_o the_o attainment_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o concern_v our_o assent_n to_o the_o mystery_n of_o heavenly_a truth_n see_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o the_o author_n sake_n
have_v credit_n with_o all_o that_o confess_v it_o as_o we_o all_o do_v to_o be_v his_o word_n every_o proposition_n of_o holy_a scripture_n every_o sentence_n be_v to_o we_o a_o principle_n if_o the_o principle_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n else_o have_v that_o virtue_n in_o themselves_o whereby_o they_o be_v able_a to_o procure_v our_o assent_n unto_o such_o conclusion_n as_o the_o industry_n of_o right_a discourse_n do_v gather_v from_o they_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o think_v the_o principle_n of_o that_o truth_n which_o tend_v unto_o man_n everlasting_a happiness_n less_o forcible_a than_o any_o other_o when_o we_o know_v that_o of_o all_o other_o they_o be_v for_o their_o certainty_n the_o most_o infallible_a but_o as_o every_o thing_n of_o price_n so_o this_o do_v require_v travel_n we_o bring_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n with_o we_o into_o the_o world_n and_o the_o less_o our_o own_o opportunity_n or_o ability_n be_v that_o way_n the_o more_o we_o need_v the_o help_n of_o other_o man_n judgement_n to_o be_v our_o direction_n herein_o nor_o do_v any_o man_n ever_o believe_v into_o who_o the_o doctrine_n of_o belief_n be_v not_o instill_v by_o instruction_n some_o way_n receive_v at_o the_o first_o from_o other_o wherein_o whatsoever_o fit_a mean_n there_o be_v to_o notify_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whether_o public_o which_o we_o call_v preach_v or_o in_o private_a howsoever_o the_o word_n by_o every_o such_o mean_a even_o ordinary_o do_v save_v and_o not_o only_o by_o be_v deliver_v unto_o man_n in_o sermon_n sermon_n be_v not_o the_o only_o preach_v which_o do_v save_o soul_n for_o concern_v the_o use_n and_o sense_n of_o this_o word_n preach_v which_o they_o shut_v up_o in_o so_o close_a a_o prison_n although_o more_o than_o enough_o have_v already_o be_v speak_v to_o redeem_v the_o liberty_n thereof_o yet_o because_o they_o insist_v so_o much_o and_o so_o proud_o insult_v thereon_o we_o must_v a_o little_a inure_v their_o ear_n with_o hear_v how_o other_o who_o they_o more_o regard_n be_v in_o this_o case_n accustom_v to_o use_v the_o selfsame_a language_n with_o we_o who_o manner_n of_o speech_n they_o deride_v 17._o justin_n martyr_n doubt_v not_o to_o tell_v the_o grecian_n that_o even_o in_o certain_a of_o their_o write_n the_o very_a judgement_n to_o come_v be_v preach_v not_o the_o 2._o council_n of_o vaeus_n to_o insinuate_v that_o presbyter_n absent_a through_o infirmity_n from_o their_o church_n may_v be_v say_v to_o preach_v by_o those_o deputy_n who_o in_o their_o stead_n do_v but_o read_v homily_n nor_o the_o 11._o council_n of_o toledo_n to_o call_v the_o usual_a public_a read_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o church_n preach_v nor_o 10._o other_o long_o before_o these_o our_o day_n to_o write_v that_o by_o he_o who_o but_o read_v a_o lesson_n in_o the_o solemn_a assembly_n as_o part_v of_o divine_a service_n the_o very_a office_n of_o preach_v be_v so_o farforth_a execute_v such_o kind_n of_o speech_n be_v then_o familiar_a those_o phrase_n seem_v not_o to_o they_o absurd_a they_o will_v have_v marvel_v to_o hear_v the_o instrument_n outcry_n which_o we_o do_v because_o we_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n in_o writing_n and_o other_o in_o read_v to_o the_o church_n those_o book_n which_o the_o apostle_n write_v be_v neither_o untrue_o nor_o unfit_o say_v to_o preach_v for_o although_o man_n tongue_n and_o their_o pen_n differ_v yet_o to_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a general_n if_o not_o particular_a effect_n they_o may_v both_o serve_v it_o be_v no_o good_a argument_n st._n paul_n can_v not_o write_v with_o his_o tongue_n therefore_o neither_o can_v he_o preach_v with_o his_o pen._n for_o preach_v be_v a_o general_a end_n whereunto_o write_v and_o speak_v do_v both_o serve_v man_n speak_v not_o with_o the_o instrument_n of_o write_v neither_o write_v with_o the_o instrument_n of_o speech_n and_o yet_o thing_n record_v with_o the_o one_o and_o utter_v with_o the_o other_o may_v be_v essex_n preach_v well_o enough_o with_o both_o by_o their_o patience_n therefore_o be_v it_o speak_v the_o apostle_n preach_v as_o well_o when_o they_o write_v as_o when_o they_o speak_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o our_o usual_a public_a read_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o the_o people_n instruction_n be_v preach_v nor_o about_o word_n will_v we_o ever_o contend_v be_v not_o their_o purpose_n in_o so_o restrain_v the_o same_o injurious_a to_o god_n most_o sacred_a word_n and_o spirit_n it_o be_v on_o both_o side_n confess_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n outward_o administer_v his_o 14._o spirit_n inward_o concur_v therewith_o convert_v edifi_v and_o save_v soul_n now_o whereas_o the_o external_a administration_n of_o his_o word_n be_v as_o well_o by_o read_v bare_o the_o scripture_n as_o by_o explain_v the_o same_o when_o sermon_n thereon_o be_v make_v in_o the_o one_o they_o deny_v that_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n have_v ordinary_o certain_a principal_a operation_n which_o we_o most_o steadfast_o hold_v and_o believe_v that_o it_o have_v in_o both_o also_o 22._o so_o worthy_a a_o part_n of_o divine_a service_n we_o shall_v great_o wrong_v if_o we_o do_v not_o esteem_v preach_v as_o the_o bless_a ordinance_n of_o god_n sermon_n as_o key_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o wing_n to_o the_o soul_n as_o spur_n to_o the_o good_a affection_n of_o man_n unto_o the_o sound_n and_o healthy_a as_o food_n as_o physic_n unto_o disease_a mind_n wherefore_o how_o hig_o soever_o it_o may_v please_v they_o with_o word_n of_o truth_n to_o extol_v sermon_n they_o shall_v not_o herein_o offend_v we_o we_o seek_v not_o to_o derogate_v from_o any_o thing_n which_o they_o can_v just_o esteem_v but_o our_o desire_n be_v to_o uphold_v the_o just_a estimation_n of_o that_o from_o which_o it_o seem_v unto_o we_o they_o derogate_v more_o than_o become_v they_o that_o which_o offend_v we_o be_v first_o the_o great_a disgrace_n which_o they_o offer_v unto_o our_o custom_n of_o bare_a read_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o his_o gracious_a spirit_n the_o principal_a virtue_n whereof_o thereby_o manifest_v itself_o for_o the_o endless_a good_a of_o man_n soul_n even_o the_o virtue_n which_o it_o have_v to_o convert_v to_o edify_v to_o save_v soul_n this_o they_o mighty_o strive_v to_o obscure_v and_o second_o the_o shift_n wherewith_o they_o maintain_v their_o opinion_n of_o sermon_n whereunto_o while_o they_o labour_v to_o appropriate_v the_o save_v power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o separate_v from_o all_o apparent_a hope_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n thousand_o who_o the_o goodness_n of_o almighty_a god_n do_v not_o exclude_v touch_v therefore_o the_o use_n of_o scripture_n even_o in_o that_o it_o be_v open_o read_v and_o the_o inestimable_a good_a which_o the_o church_n of_o god_n by_o that_o very_a mean_a have_v reap_v there_o be_v we_o may_v very_o well_o think_v some_o cause_n which_o move_v the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n to_o require_v 16_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o any_o one_o church_n affair_n give_v particular_a occasion_n to_o write_v might_n for_o the_o instruction_n of_o all_o be_v publish_v and_o that_o by_o read_v 1._o when_o the_o very_a have_v of_o the_o book_n of_o god_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o no_o small_a charge_n and_o difficulty_n in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v not_o be_v have_v otherwise_o than_o only_o in_o write_a copy_n it_o be_v the_o necessity_n not_o of_o preach_a thing_n agreeable_a with_o the_o word_n but_o of_o read_v the_o word_n itself_o at_o large_a to_o the_o people_n which_o cause_v church_n throughout_o the_o world_n to_o have_v public_a care_n that_o the_o sacred_a oracle_n of_o god_n be_v procure_v by_o common_a charge_n may_v with_o great_a sedulity_n be_v keep_v both_o entire_a and_o sincere_a if_o then_o we_o admire_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o the_o same_o continuance_n of_o scripture_n notwithstanding_o the_o violent_a endeavour_n of_o infidel_n to_o abolish_v and_o the_o fraudulence_n of_o heretic_n always_o to_o deprave_v the_o same_o shall_v we_o set_v light_n by_o that_o custom_n of_o read_v from_o whence_o so_o precious_a a_o benefit_n have_v grow_v 2._o the_o voice_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n acknowledge_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o live_a god_n be_v for_o the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n thereof_o no_o mean_a evidence_n for_o if_o with_o reason_n we_o may_v presume_v upon_o thing_n which_o a_o few_o man_n deposition_n do_v testify_v suppose_v we_o that_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v not_o both_o at_o their_o first_o access_n to_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n exceed_o move_v yea_o and_o for_o ever_o afterward_o also_o confirm_v much_o when_o they_o consider_v the_o main_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n witness_v
they_o power_n than_o gift_n of_o cure_n aide_n government_n kind_n of_o language_n be_v all_o apostle_n be_v all_o prophet_n be_v all_o teacher_n be_v there_o power_n in_o all_o have_v all_o grace_n to_o cure_v do_v all_o speak_v with_o tongue_n can_v all_o interpret_v but_o be_v you_o desirous_a of_o the_o better_a grace_n they_o which_o plain_o discern_v first_o that_o some_o one_o general_a thing_n there_o be_v which_o the_o apostle_n do_v here_o divide_v into_o all_o these_o branch_n and_o do_v second_o conceive_v that_o general_a to_o be_v church-office_n beside_o a_o number_n of_o other_o difficulty_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n possible_o deny_v but_o that_o many_o of_o these_o may_v concur_v in_o one_o man_n and_o peradventure_o in_o some_o one_o all_o which_o mixture_n notwithstanding_o their_o form_n of_o discipline_n do_v most_o shun_v on_o the_o other_o side_n admit_v that_o communicant_n of_o special_a infuse_a grace_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o member_n knit_v into_o one_o body_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v here_o speak_v of_o which_o be_v in_o truth_n the_o plain_a drift_n of_o that_o whole_a discourse_n and_o see_v if_o every_o thing_n do_v not_o answer_v in_o due_a place_n with_o the_o fitness_n which_o show_v easy_o what_o be_v likely_a to_o have_v be_v mean_a for_o why_o be_v apostle_n the_o first_o but_o because_o unto_o they_o be_v grant_v the_o revelation_n of_o all_o truth_n from_o christ_n immediate_o why_o prophet_n the_o second_o but_o because_o they_o have_v of_o some_o thing_n knowledge_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n teacher_n the_o next_o because_o whatsoever_o be_v know_v to_o they_o it_o come_v by_o hear_v yet_o god_n withal_o make_v they_o able_a to_o instruct_v which_o every_o one_o can_v not_o do_v that_o be_v teach_v after_o gift_n of_o edification_n there_o follow_v general_a ability_n to_o work_v thing_n above_o nature_n grace_n to_o cure_v man_n of_o bodily_a disease_n supply_n against_o occurrent_a defect_n and_o impediment_n dexterity_n to_o govern_v and_o direct_v by_o counsel_n final_o aptness_n to_o speak_v or_o interpret_v foreign_a tongue_n which_o grace_n not_o pour_v out_o equal_o but_o diverse_o sort_v and_o give_v be_v a_o cause_n why_o not_o only_o they_o all_o do_v furnish_v up_o the_o whole_a body_n but_o each_o benefit_n and_o help_v other_o again_o the_o same_o apostle_n otherwhere_a in_o like_a sort_n 18._o to_o every_o one_o of_o we_o be_v give_v grace_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o christ._n wherefore_o he_o say_v when_o he_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a he_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a and_o give_v gift_n unto_o man_n he_o therefore_o give_v some_o apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n and_o some_o evangelist_n and_o some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o gather_v together_o of_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n in_o this_o place_n none_o but_o gift_n of_o instruction_n be_v express_v and_o because_o of_o teacher_n some_o be_v evangelist_n which_o neither_o have_v any_o part_n of_o their_o knowledge_n by_o revelation_n as_o the_o prophet_n and_o yet_o in_o ability_n to_o teach_v be_v far_o beyond_o other_o pastor_n they_o be_v as_o have_v receive_v one_o way_n less_o than_o prophet_n and_o another_o way_n more_o than_o teacher_n set_v according_o between_o both_o for_o the_o apostle_n do_v in_o neither_o place_n respect_n what_o any_o of_o they_o be_v by_o office_n or_o power_n give_v they_o through_o ordination_n but_o what_o by_o grace_n they_o all_o have_v obtain_v through_o miraculous_a infusion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o in_o christian_a religion_n this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o whole_a belief_n that_o the_o promise_n which_o god_n of_o old_a have_v make_v by_o his_o prophet_n concern_v the_o wonderful_a gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n wherewith_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o true_a messiah_n shall_v be_v make_v glorious_a be_v immediate_o after_o our_o lord_n ascension_n perform_v there_o be_v no_o one_o thing_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n do_v take_v more_o often_o occasion_n to_o speak_v out_o of_o man_n thus_o endue_v with_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o their_o conversion_n to_o christian_a faith_n the_o church_n have_v her_o minister_n choose_v unto_o who_o be_v give_v ecclesiastical_a power_n by_o ordination_n now_o because_o the_o apostle_n in_o reckon_a degree_n and_o variety_n of_o grace_n do_v mention_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n although_o he_o mention_v they_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o ordination_n to_o exercise_v the_o ministry_n but_o as_o example_n of_o man_n especial_o enrich_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n divers_z learned_a and_o skilful_a man_n have_v so_o take_v it_o as_o if_o those_o place_n do_v intend_v to_o teach_v what_o order_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o thing_n we_o be_v not_o to_o learn_v from_o thence_o but_o out_o of_o other_o part_n of_o holy_a scripture_n whereby_o it_o clear_o appear_v that_o church_n apostolic_a do_v know_v but_o three_o degree_n in_o the_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a order_n at_o the_o first_o apostle_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n afterward_o in_o stead_n of_o apostle_n bishop_n concern_v who_o order_n we_o be_v to_o speak_v in_o the_o seven_o book_n there_o be_v a_o error_n which_o beguile_v many_o who_o do_v much_o entangle_v both_o themselves_o and_o other_o by_o not_o distinguish_v service_n office_n and_o order_n ecclesiastical_a the_o first_o of_o which_o three_o and_o in_o part_n the_o second_o may_v be_v execute_v by_o the_o laity_n whereas_o none_o have_v or_o can_v have_v the_o three_o but_o the_o clergy_n catechist_n exorcist_n reader_n singer_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o like_a sort_n if_o the_o nature_n only_o of_o their_o labour_n and_o pain_n be_v consider_v may_v in_o that_o respect_n seem_v clergyman_n even_o as_o the_o father_n for_o that_o cause_n term_v they_o usual_o clerk_n as_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o end_n whereunto_o they_o be_v train_v up_o which_o be_v to_o be_v order_v when_o year_n and_o experience_n shall_v make_v they_o able_a notwithstanding_o in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o no_o way_n differ_v from_o other_o of_o the_o laity_n long_o than_o during_o that_o work_n of_o service_n which_o at_o any_o time_n they_o may_v give_v over_o be_v thereunto_o but_o admit_v not_o tie_v by_o irrevocable_a ordination_n we_o find_v they_o always_o exact_o sever_v from_o that_o body_n whereof_o those_o three_o before_o rehearse_v order_n alone_o be_v natural_a part_n touch_v widow_n of_o who_o some_o man_n be_v persuade_v that_o if_o such_o as_o saint_n paul_n describe_v may_v be_v get_v we_o ought_v to_o retain_v they_o in_o the_o church_n for_o ever_o 9_o certain_a mean_a service_n there_o be_v of_o attendance_n as_o about_o woman_n at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o baptism_n about_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sick_a and_o dead_a about_o the_o necessity_n of_o traveller_n way-faring_a man_n and_o such_o like_a wherein_o the_o church_n do_v common_o life_n they_o when_o need_v require_v because_o they_o live_v of_o the_o alm_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v fit_a for_o such_o purpose_n saint_n paul_n do_v therefore_o to_o avoid_v scandal_n require_v that_o none_o but_o woman_n well-experienced_a and_o virtuous_o give_v neither_o any_o under_o threescore_o year_n of_o age_n shall_v be_v admit_v of_o that_o number_n widow_n be_v never_o in_o the_o church_n so_o high_o esteem_v as_o virgin_n but_o see_v neither_o of_o they_o do_v or_o can_v receive_v ordination_n to_o make_v they_o ecclesiastical_a person_n be_v absurd_a the_o ancient_a therefore_o of_o the_o father_n mention_n those_o three_o degree_n of_o ecclesiastical_a order_n specify_v and_o no_o more_o when_o your_o captain_n say_v tertullian_n that_o be_v to_o say_v persecur_n the_o deacon_n presbyter_n and_o bishop_n fly_v who_o shall_v teach_v the_o laity_n that_o they_o must_v be_v constant_a again_o what_o shall_v i_o mention_v layman_n say_v optatus_n yea_o or_o divers_a of_o the_o ministry_n itself_o to_o what_o purpose_n deacon_n which_o be_v in_o the_o three_o or_o presbyter_n in_o the_o second_o degree_n of_o priesthood_n when_o the_o very_a head_n and_o prince_n of_o all_o even_o certain_a of_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o be_v content_a to_o redeem_v life_n with_o the_o loss_n of_o heaven_n heap_n of_o allegation_n in_o a_o case_n so_o evident_a and_o plain_a be_v needless_a i_o may_v secure_o therefore_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n no_o other_o than_o the_o same_o degree_n of_o ecclesiastical_a order_n namely_o bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n which_o have_v their_o beginning_n from_o christ_n and_o his_o bless_a apostle_n themselves_o as_o for_o dean_n prebendary_n parson_n vicar_n curate_n archdeacon_n
george_n cranmer_n of_o who_o i_o have_v speak_v and_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o say_v more_o be_v one_o of_o the_o witness_n to_o it_o one_o of_o his_o elder_a daughter_n be_v marry_v to_o one_o chalinor_n sometime_o a_o schoolmaster_n in_o chichester_n &_o both_o dead_a long_o since_o margaret_n his_o young_a daughter_n be_v marry_v unto_o ezekiel_n chark_n bachelor_n in_o divinity_n and_o rector_n of_o s._n nicholas_n in_o harbledown_n near_o canterbury_n whoâ—_n die_v about_o 16_o year_n past_a and_o have_v a_o son_n ezekiel_n now_o live_v and_o in_o sacred_a order_n be_v at_o this_o time_n rector_n of_o waldron_n in_o sussex_n she_o leave_v also_o a_o daughter_n with_o both_o who_o i_o have_v speak_v not_o many_o month_n past_a and_o find_v she_o to_o be_v a_o widow_n in_o a_o condition_n that_o want_v not_o but_o far_o from_o abound_v and_o these_o two_o attest_v unto_o i_o that_o richard_n hooker_n their_o grandfather_n have_v a_o sister_n by_o name_n elizabeth_n harvey_n that_o live_v to_o the_o age_n of_o 121_o year_n and_o die_v in_o the_o month_n of_o september_n 1663._o for_o his_o other_o two_o daughter_n i_o can_v learn_v little_a certainty_n but_o have_v hear_v they_o both_o die_v before_o they_o be_v marriageable_a and_o for_o his_o wife_n she_o be_v so_o unlike_o jepthaes_n daughter_n that_o she_o stay_v not_o a_o comely_a time_n to_o bewail_v her_o widowhood_n nor_o live_v long_o enough_o to_o repent_v her_o second_o marriage_n for_o which_o doubtless_o she_o will_v have_v find_v cause_n if_o there_o have_v be_v but_o four_o month_n betwixt_o mr._n hooker_n and_o her_o death_n but_o she_o be_v dead_a and_o let_v she_o other_o infirmity_n be_v bury_v with_o she_o thus_o much_o brief_o for_o his_o age_n the_o year_n of_o his_o death_n his_o estate_n his_o wife_n and_o his_o child_n i_o be_o next_o to_o speak_v of_o his_o book_n concern_v which_o i_o shall_v have_v a_o necessity_n of_o be_v long_o or_o shall_v neither_o do_v right_a to_o myself_o of_o my_o reader_n which_o be_v chief_o intend_v in_o this_o appendix_n i_o have_v declare_v in_o his_o life_n that_o he_o propose_v eight_o book_n and_o that_o his_o first_o four_o be_v print_v anno_fw-la 1594._o and_o his_o five_o book_n first_o print_v and_o alone_o anno_fw-la 1597._o and_o that_o he_o live_v to_o finish_v the_o remain_v three_o of_o the_o propose_v eight_o but_o whether_o we_o have_v the_o last_o three_o as_o finish_v by_o himself_o be_v a_o just_a and_o material_a question_n concern_v which_o i_o do_v declare_v that_o i_o have_v be_v tell_v almost_o forty_o year_n past_a by_o one_o that_o very_o well_o know_v mr._n hooker_n and_o the_o affair_n of_o his_o family_n that_o about_o a_o month_n after_o the_o death_n of_o mr._n hooker_n bishop_n whitgist_n than_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n send_v one_o of_o his_o chaplain_n to_o inquire_v of_o mrs._n hooker_n for_o the_o three_o remain_a book_n of_o polity_n write_v by_o her_o husband_n of_o which_o she_o will_v not_o or_o can_v not_o give_v any_o account_n and_o i_o have_v be_v tell_v that_o about_o three_o month_n after_o the_o bishop_n procure_v she_o to_o be_v send_v for_o to_o london_n and_o then_o by_o his_o procurement_n she_o be_v to_o be_v examine_v by_o some_o of_o her_o majesty_n council_n concern_v the_o disposal_n of_o those_o book_n but_o by_o way_n of_o preparation_n for_o the_o next_o day_n examination_n the_o bishop_n invite_v she_o to_o lambeth_n and_o after_o some_o friendly_a question_n she_o confess_v to_o he_o that_o one_o mr._n charke_n and_o another_o minister_n that_o dwell_v near_o canterbury_n come_v to_o she_o and_o desire_v that_o they_o may_v go_v into_o her_o husband_n study_n and_o look_v upon_o some_o of_o his_o write_n and_o that_o there_o they_o two_o burn_v and_o tear_v many_o of_o they_o assure_v she_o that_o they_o be_v write_n not_o fit_a to_o be_v see_v and_o that_o she_o know_v nothing_o more_o concern_v they_o her_o lodging_n be_v then_o in_o kingstreet_n in_o westminster_n where_o she_o be_v sound_n next_o morning_n dead_a in_o her_o bed_n and_o her_o new_a husband_n suspect_v and_o question_v for_o it_o but_o be_v declare_v innocent_a of_o her_o death_n and_o i_o declare_v also_o that_o doctor_n john_n spencer_n mention_v in_o the_o life_n of_o mr._n hooker_n who_o be_v of_o mr._n hooker_n college_n and_o of_o his_o time_n there_o and_o betwixt_o who_o there_o be_v so_o friendly_a a_o friendship_n that_o they_o continual_o advise_v together_o in_o all_o their_o study_n and_o particular_o in_o what_o concern_v these_o book_n of_o polity_n this_o doctor_n spencer_n the_o three_o perfect_a book_n be_v lose_v have_v deliver_v into_o his_o hand_n i_o think_v by_o bishop_n whitgift_n the_o imperfect_a book_n or_o first_o rough_a draught_n of_o they_o to_o be_v make_v as_o perfect_a as_o they_o may_v be_v by_o he_o who_o both_o know_v mr._n hooker_n hand-writing_n and_o be_v best_o acquaint_v with_o his_o intention_n and_o a_o fair_a testimony_n of_o this_o may_v appear_v by_o a_o epistle_n first_o and_o usual_o print_v before_o mr._n hooker_n five_o book_n but_o omit_v i_o know_v not_o why_o in_o the_o last_o impression_n of_o the_o eight_o print_v together_o in_o anno_fw-la 1662._o in_o which_o the_o publisher_n seem_v to_o impose_v the_o three_o doubtful_a as_o the_o undoubted_a book_n of_o mr._n hooker_n with_o these_o two_o letter_n i.s._n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o say_a epistle_n which_o be_v mean_v for_o this_o john_n spencer_n in_o which_o epistle_n the_o reader_n may_v find_v these_o very_a word_n which_o may_v give_v some_o authority_n to_o what_o i_o have_v here_o write_v and_o though_o mr._n hooker_n hasten_v his_o own_o death_n by_o hasten_v to_o give_v life_n to_o his_o book_n yet_o he_o hold_v out_o with_o his_o eye_n to_o behold_v these_o benjamin_n these_o son_n of_o his_o right_a hand_n though_o to_o he_o they_o prove_v benonics_n son_n of_o pain_n and_o sorrow_n but_o some_o evil_n dispose_v mind_n whether_o of_o malice_n or_o covetousness_n or_o wicked_a blind_a zeal_n it_o be_v uncertain_a as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v bear_v and_o their_o father_n dead_a smother_v they_o and_o by_o convey_v the_o perfect_a copy_n leave_v unto_o we_o nothing_o but_o the_o old_a imperfect_a mangle_a drought_n dismember_v into_o piece_n no_o favour_n no_o grace_n not_o the_o shadow_n of_o themselves_o remain_v in_o they_o have_v the_o father_n live_v to_o behold_v they_o thus_o deface_v he_o may_v right_o have_v name_v they_o benony_n the_o son_n of_o sorrow_n but_o be_v the_o learned_a will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v it_o be_v intend_v the_o world_n shall_v see_v they_o as_o they_o be_v the_o learned_a will_v find_v in_o they_o some_o shadow_n and_o resemblance_n of_o their_o father_n face_n god_n grant_v that_o as_o they_o be_v with_o their_o brethren_n dedicate_v to_o the_o church_n for_o messenger_n of_o peace_n so_o in_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o little_a breath_n of_o life_n that_o remain_v in_o they_o they_o may_v prosper_v in_o their_o work_n and_o that_o by_o satisfy_v the_o doubt_n of_o such_o as_o be_v willing_a to_o learn_v they_o may_v help_v to_o give_v a_o end_n to_o the_o calamity_n of_o these_o our_o civil_a war_n i._o s._n and_o next_o the_o reader_n may_v note_v that_o this_o epistle_n of_o doctor_n spencer_n be_v write_v and_o first_o print_v within_o four_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o mr._n hooker_n in_o which_o time_n all_o diligent_a search_n have_v be_v make_v for_o the_o perfect_a copy_n and_o then_o grant_v not_o recoverable_a and_o therefore_o endeavour_v to_o be_v complete_v out_o of_o mr._n hooker_n rough_a draught_n as_o be_v express_v by_o the_o say_a doctor_n spencer_n since_o who_o death_n it_o be_v now_o fifty_o year_n and_o i_o do_v profess_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o christian_a that_o doctor_n spencer_n wife_n who_o be_v my_o aunt_n and_o sister_n to_o george_n cranmer_n of_o who_o i_o have_v speak_v tell_v i_o forty_o year_n since_o in_o these_o or_o in_o word_n to_o this_o purpose_n that_o her_o husband_n have_v make_v up_o or_o finish_v mr._n hooker_n last_v three_o book_n and_o that_o upon_o her_o husband_n deathbed_n or_o in_o his_o last_o sickness_n he_o give_v they_o into_o her_o hand_n with_o a_o charge_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v see_v by_o any_o man_n but_o be_v by_o she_o deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o then_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n which_o be_v doctor_n abbot_n or_o unto_o doctor_n king_n bishop_n of_o london_n and_o that_o she_o do_v as_o he_o enjoin_v she_o i_o do_v conceive_v that_o from_o doctor_n spencer_n and_o no_o other_o copy_n there_o have_v be_v divers_a transcript_n and_o wereto_o be_v find_v in_o several_a place_n as_o namely_o
which_o they_o of_o that_o place_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v choose_v show_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v observe_v to_o do_v according_a to_o all_o that_o they_o inform_v thou_o according_a to_o the_o law_n which_o they_o shall_v teach_v thou_o and_o according_a to_o the_o judgement_n which_o they_o shall_v tell_v thou_o shall_v thou_o do_v thou_o shall_v not_o decline_v from_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o shall_v show_v thou_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n nor_o to_o the_o left_a and_o that_o man_n that_o will_v do_v presumptuous_o not_o harken_v unto_o the_o priest_n that_o stand_v before_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n to_o manister_v there_o or_o unto_o the_o judge_n that_o man_n shall_v die_v and_o thou_o shall_v take_v away_o evil_a from_o israel_n 19_o when_o there_o grow_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n a_o question_n whether_o the_o genti'e_n believe_v may_v be_v save_v although_o they_o be_v not_o circumcise_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o moses_n nor_o do_v observe_v the_o rest_n of_o those_o legal_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n whereunto_o the_o jew_n be_v bind_v after_o great_a dissension_n and_o disputation_n about_o it_o their_o conclusion_n in_o the_o end_n be_v to_o have_v it_o determine_v by_o sentence_n at_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v according_o do_v in_o a_o council_n there_o assemble_v for_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v you_o able_a to_o allege_v any_o just_a and_o sufficient_a cause_n wherefore_o absolute_o you_o shall_v not_o condescend_v in_o this_o controversy_n to_o have_v your_o judgement_n overrule_v by_o some_o such_o definitive_a sentence_n whether_o it_o fall_v out_o to_o be_v give_v with_o or_o against_o you_o that_o so_o these_o redious_a contention_n may_v cease_v te_fw-mi will_v perhaps_o make_v answer_n that_o be_v persuade_v already_o as_o touch_v the_o truth_n of_o your_o cause_n you_o be_v not_o to_o hearken_v unto_o any_o sentence_n no_o not_o though_o angel_n shall_v define_v otherwise_o as_o the_o bless_a apostle_n own_o example_n teach_v again_o that_o man_n yea_o council_n may_v err_v and_o that_o unless_o the_o judgement_n give_v do_v satisfy_v your_o mind_n unless_o it_o be_v such_o as_o you_o can_v by_o no_o further_a argument_n oppugn_v in_o a_o word_n unless_o you_o perceive_v and_o acknowledge_v it_o yourselves_o consonant_a with_o god_n word_n to_o stand_v unto_o it_o not_o allow_v it_o be_v to_o sin_n against_o your_o own_o conscience_n but_o consider_v i_o beseech_v you_o first_o as_o touch_v the_o apostle_n how_o that_o wherein_o be_v be_v so_o resolute_a and_o peremptory_a our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n make_v manifest_a unto_o he_o even_o by_o intuitive_a revelation_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o possibility_n of_o error_n that_o which_o you_o be_v persuade_v of_o you_o have_v it_o no_o otherwise_o then_o by_o your_o own_o only_a probable_a collection_n and_o therefore_o such_o bold_a asseveration_n as_o in_o he_o be_v admirable_a shall_v in_o your_o month_n but_o argue_v rashness_n god_n be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o the_o priest_n and_o judge_n who_o sentence_n in_o matter_n of_o controversy_n he_o ordain_v shall_v stand_v both_o might_n and_o oftentimes_o will_v be_v deceive_v in_o their_o judgement_n howbeit_o better_o it_o be_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o understanding_n that_o sometime_o a_o erroneous_a sentence_n definitive_a shall_v prevail_v till_o the_o same_o authority_n perceive_v such_o oversight_n may_v afterward_o correct_v or_o reverse_v it_o than_o that_o strife_n shall_v have_v respite_n to_o grow_v and_o not_o come_v speedy_o unto_o some_o end_n neither_o wish_v we_o that_o man_n shall_v do_v any_o thing_n which_o in_o their_o heart_n they_o be_v persuade_v they_o ought_v not_o to_o do_v but_o this_o persuasion_n ought_v we_o say_v to_o be_v full_o settle_v in_o their_o heart_n that_o in_o litigious_a and_o controversed_a cause_n of_o such_o quality_n the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v to_o have_v they_o to_o do_v whatsoever_o the_o sentence_n of_o judicial_a and_o final_a decision_n shall_v determine_v yea_o though_o it_o seem_v in_o their_o private_a opinion_n to_o swarve_v utter_o from_o that_o which_o be_v right_a as_o no_o doubt_n many_o time_n the_o sentence_n among_o the_o jew_n do_v seem_v unto_o one_o part_n or_o other_o contend_v and_o yet_o in_o this_o case_n god_n do_v then_o allow_v they_o to_o do_v that_o which_o in_o their_o private_a judgement_n it_o seem_v yea_o and_o perhaps_o true_o seem_v that_o the_o law_n do_v disallow_v for_o if_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o confusion_n but_o of_o peace_n then_o can_v he_o not_o be_v the_o author_n of_o our_o refusal_n but_o of_o our_o contentment_n to_o stand_v unto_o some_o definitive_a sentence_n without_o which_o almost_o impossible_a it_o be_v that_o either_o we_o shall_v avoid_v confusion_n or_o ever_o hope_v to_o attain_v peace_n to_o small_a purpose_n have_v the_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v assemble_v if_o one_o their_o determination_n be_v set_v down_o man_n may_v afterward_o have_v defend_v their_o former_a opinion_n when_o therefore_o they_o have_v give_v their_o definitive_a sentence_n all_o controversoâ—_n be_v at_o a_o end_n thing_n be_v dispute_v before_o they_o come_v to_o be_v determine_v man_n afterward_o be_v not_o to_o dispute_v any_o long_o but_o to_o obey_v the_o sentence_n of_o judgement_n finish_v their_o strife_n which_o their_o dispute_n before_o judgement_n can_v not_o do_v this_o be_v ground_n sufficient_a for_o any_o reasonable_a man_n conscience_n to_o build_v the_o duty_n of_o obedience_n upon_o whatsoever_o his_o own_o opinion_n be_v as_o touch_v the_o matter_n before_o in_o question_n so_o full_a of_o wilfulness_n and_o self-liking_a be_v our_o nature_n that_o without_o some_o definitive_a sentence_n which_o be_v give_v may_v stand_v and_o a_o necessity_n of_o silence_n on_o both_o side_n afterward_o impose_v small_a hope_n there_o be_v that_o strife_n thus_o for_o prosecute_v will_v in_o short_a time_n quiet_o end_v now_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o ask_v you_o whether_o you_o can_v be_v content_a that_o the_o sentence_n of_o any_o court_n already_o erect_v shall_v be_v so_o far_o authorize_v as_o that_o among_o the_o jew_n establish_v by_o god_n himself_o for_o the_o determine_n of_o all_o controversy_n that_o man_n which_o will_v do_v presumptuous_o not_o harken_v unto_o the_o priest_n that_o stand_v before_o the_o lord_n to_o minister_v there_o nor_o unto_o the_o judge_n let_v he_o die_v you_o have_v give_v we_o already_o to_o understand_v what_o your_o opinion_n be_v in_o part_n concern_v her_o sacred_a majesty_n court_n of_o high_a commission_n the_o nature_n whereof_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o among_o the_o jew_n albeit_o the_o power_n be_v not_o so_o great_a presbyt_fw-la the_o other_o way_n happy_o may_v like_v you_o better_o because_o master_n beza_n in_o his_o last_o book_n save_v one_o write_v about_o these_o matter_n profess_v himself_o to_o be_v now_o weary_a of_o such_o combat_n and_o encounter_n whether_o by_o word_n or_o writing_n in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o find_v that_o controversy_n thereby_o be_v make_v but_o brawl_n and_o therefore_o wish_v that_o in_o some_o common_a lawful_a assembly_n of_o church_n all_o these_o strife_n may_v at_o once_o be_v decide_v shall_v there_o be_v then_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o no_o do_n 23.23_o yes_o there_o be_v the_o weighty_a matter_n of_o the_o law_n judgement_n and_o mercy_n and_o fidelity_n these_o thing_n we_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o these_o thing_n while_o we_o contend_v about_o less_o we_o leave_v undo_v happy_a be_v they_o who_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o come_v shall_v find_v do_v in_o these_o thing_n then_o dispute_v about_o doctor_n elder_n and_o deacon_n or_o if_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n but_o somewhat_o need_v you_o must_v do_v which_o may_v tend_v to_o the_o set_v forward_o of_o your_o discipline_n do_v that_o which_o wiseman_n who_o think_v some_o statute_n of_o the_o realm_n more_o fit_a to_o be_v repeal_v then_o to_o stand_v in_o force_n be_v accustom_v to_o do_v before_o they_o come_v to_o parliament_n where_o the_o place_n of_o enact_v be_v that_o be_v to_o say_v spend_v the_o time_n in_o re-examining_a more_o due_o your_o cause_n and_o in_o more_o thorough_o consider_v of_o that_o which_o you_o labour_v to_o overthrow_v as_o for_o the_o order_n which_o be_v establish_v since_o equity_n and_o reason_n the_o law_n of_o nature_n god_n and_o man_n do_v all_o favour_n that_o which_o be_v in_o be_v till_o orderly_a judgement_n of_o decision_n be_v give_v against_o it_o it_o be_v but_o justice_n to_o exact_v of_o you_o and_o perverseness_n in_o you_o it_o shall_v be_v to_o deny_v thereunto_o your_o willing_a obedience_n not_o that_o i_o judge_v it_o a_o thing_n allowable_a for_o man_n to_o observe_v those_o law_n which_o be_v their_o heart_n they_o be_v stredfast_o persuade_v to_o be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o your_o persuasion_n
regard_v the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o high_a governor_n place_v over_o we_o if_o the_o quality_n and_o disposition_n of_o our_o noble_n if_o the_o order_n and_o law_n of_o our_o famous_a university_n if_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o civil_a or_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o common_a law_n among_o we_o if_o the_o mischief_n whereinto_o even_o before_o our_o eye_n so_o many_o other_o have_v fall_v headlong_o from_o no_o less_o plausible_a and_o fair_a beginning_n than_o you_o be_v there_o be_v in_o every_o of_o these_o consideration_n most_o just_a cause_n to_o fear_v lest_o our_o hastiness_n to_o embrace_v a_o thing_n of_o so_o perilous_a consequence_n shall_v cause_v posterity_n to_o feel_v those_o evil_n which_o as_o yet_o be_v more_o easy_a for_o we_o to_o prevent_v than_o they_o will_v be_v for_o they_o to_o remedy_n 9_o the_o best_a and_o safe_a way_n for_o you_o therefore_o my_o dear_a brethren_n be_v all_o to_o call_v your_o deed_n pass_v to_o a_o new_a reckon_n to_o re-examine_a the_o cause_n you_o have_v take_v in_o hand_n and_o to_o try_v it_o even_o point_n by_o point_n argument_n by_o argument_n with_o all_o the_o diligent_a exactness_n you_o can_v to_o lay_v aside_o the_o gall_n of_o that_o bitterness_n wherein_o your_o mind_n have_v hitherto_o ever-abounded_n and_o with_o meekness_n to_o search_v the_o truth_n think_v you_o be_v man_n deem_v it_o not_o impossible_a for_o you_o to_o err_v sift_v unpartial_o your_o own_o heart_n whether_o it_o be_v force_n of_o reason_n or_o vehemency_n of_o affection_n which_o have_v breed_v and_o still_o do_v feed_v these_o opinion_n in_o you_o if_o truth_n do_v any_o where_o manifest_a itself_o seek_v not_o to_o smother_v it_o with_o gloâ—ing_a delusion_n acknowledge_v the_o greatness_n thereof_o and_o think_v it_o your_o best_a victory_n when_o the_o same_o do_v prevail_v over_o youâ—_n that_o you_o have_v be_v earnest_a in_o speak_v or_o write_v again_o and_o again_o the_o contrary_a way_n shall_v be_v noblemish_n or_o discredit_v at_o all_o unto_o you_o among_o so_o many_o so_o huge_a volume_n as_o the_o infinite_a pain_n of_o st._n augustine_n have_v bring_v forth_o what_o one_o have_v get_v he_o great_a love_n commendation_n and_o honour_n than_o the_o book_n wherein_o he_o careful_o collect_v his_o own_o oversight_n and_o sincere_o condemn_v they_o many_o speech_n there_o be_v of_o job_n whereby_o his_o wisdom_n and_o other_o virtue_n may_v appear_v but_o the_o glory_n of_o a_o ingenuous_a mind_n he_o have_v purchase_v by_o these_o word_n only_o 37._o behold_v i_o will_v lay_v my_o hand_n on_o my_o mouth_n i_o have_v speak_v once_o yet_o will_v i_o not_o therefore_o maintain_v argument_n yea_o twice_o howbeit_o for_o that_o cause_n further_o i_o will_v not_o proceed_v far_o more_o comfort_n it_o be_v for_o we_o so_o small_a be_v the_o joy_n we_o take_v in_o these_o strise_n to_o labour_v under_o the_o same_o yoke_n as_o man_n that_o look_v for_o the_o same_o eternal_a reward_n of_o their_o labour_n to_o be_v enjoin_v with_o you_o in_o band_n of_o indissoluble_a love_n and_o amity_n to_o live_v as_o if_o our_o person_n be_v many_o our_o soul_n be_v but_o one_o rather_o than_o in_o such_o dismember_a sort_n to_o spend_v our_o few_o and_o wretched_a day_n in_o a_o tedious_a prosecute_n of_o wearisome_a contention_n the_o end_n whereof_o if_o they_o have_v not_o some_o speedy_a end_n will_v be_v heavy_a even_o on_o both_o side_n bring_v already_o we_o be_v even_o to_o that_o estate_n which_o gregory_n nazianzen_n mournful_o describe_v apol._n say_v my_o mind_n lead_v i_o since_o there_o be_v no_o other_o remedy_n to_o fly_v and_o to_o convey_v myself_o into_o some_o corner_n out_o of_o sight_n where_o i_o may_v escape_v from_o this_o cloudy_a tempest_n of_o maliciousness_n whereby_o all_o part_n be_v enter_v into_o a_o deadly_a war_n among_o themselves_o and_o that_o little_a remnant_n of_o love_n which_o be_v be_v now_o consume_v to_o nothing_o the_o only_a godliness_n we_o glory_v in_o be_v to_o find_v out_o somewhat_o whereby_o we_o may_v judge_v other_o to_o be_v ungodly_a each_o other_o fault_n we_o observe_v as_o matter_n of_o exprobration_n and_o not_o of_o grief_n by_o these_o mean_n we_o be_v grow_v hateful_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o heathen_n themselves_o and_o which_o wound_v we_o the_o more_o deep_o able_a we_o be_v not_o to_o deny_v but_o that_o we_o have_v deserve_v their_o hatred_n with_o the_o better_a sort_n of_o our_o own_o our_o fame_n and_o credit_n be_v clean_o lose_v the_o less_o we_o be_v to_o marvel_v if_o they_o judge_v vile_o of_o we_o who_o although_o we_o do_v well_o will_v hardly_o allow_v thereof_o on_o our_o back_n they_o also_o build_v that_o be_v lewd_a and_o what_o we_o object_v one_o against_o another_o the_o same_o they_o use_v to_o the_o utter_a scorn_n and_o disgrace_n of_o we_o all_o this_o we_o have_v gain_v by_o our_o mutual_a home-dissention_n this_o we_o be_v worthy_o reward_v with_o which_o be_v more_o forward_o to_o strive_v then_o become_v man_n of_o virtuous_a and_o mild_a disposition_n but_o our_o trust_n in_o the_o almighty_a be_v that_o with_o we_o contention_n be_v now_o at_o the_o high_a float_n and_o that_o the_o day_n will_v come_v for_o what_o cause_n of_o despair_n be_v there_o when_o the_o passion_n of_o former_a enmity_n be_v allay_v we_o shall_v with_o ten_o time_n redouble_v token_n of_o our_o unfeigned_o reconcile_a love_n show_v ourselves_o each_o towards_o other_o the_o same_o which_o joseph_n and_o the_o brethren_n of_o joseph_n be_v at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o interview_n in_o egypt_n our_o comfortable_a expectation_n and_o most_o thirsty_a desire_n whereof_o what_o man_n soever_o among_o you_o shall_v any_o way_n help_v to_o satisfy_v as_o we_o true_o hope_v there_o be_v no_o one_o among_o you_o but_o some_o way_n or_o other_o will_n the_o blessing_n of_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n both_o in_o this_o world_n and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v upon_o he_o more_o than_o the_o star_n of_o the_o firmament_n in_o number_n what_o thing_n be_v handle_v in_o the_o follow_a book_n book_n i._n concern_v law_n in_o general_n book_n ii_o of_o the_o use_n of_o divine_a law_n contain_v in_o scripture_n whether_o that_o be_v the_o only_a law_n which_o ought_v to_o serve_v for_o our_o direction_n in_o all_o thing_n without_o exception_n book_n iii_o of_o law_n concern_v ecclesiastical_a polity_n whether_o the_o form_n thereof_o be_v in_o scripture_n so_o set_v down_o that_o no_o addition_n or_o charge_n be_v lawful_a book_n iu._n of_o general_a exception_n take_v against_o the_o law_n of_o our_o polity_n as_o be_v popish_a and_o banish_v out_o of_o certain_a reform_a church_n book_n v._n of_o our_o law_n that_o concern_v the_o public_a religious_a duty_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o bestow_v that_o power_n of_o order_n which_o enable_v man_n in_o sundry_a degree_n and_o calling_n to_o execute_v the_o same_o book_n vi._n of_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n which_o the_o reform_a platform_n claim_v unto_o lay-elder_n with_o other_o book_n vii_o of_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o the_o honour_n which_o be_v annex_v thereunto_o in_o bishop_n book_n viii_o of_o the_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a dominion_n or_o supreme_a authority_n which_o with_o we_o the_o high_a governor_n or_o prince_n have_v as_o well_o in_o regard_n of_o domestical_a jurisdiction_n as_o of_o that_o other_o foreign_o claim_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n of_o the_o law_n of_o ecclesiastical_a polity_n book_n i._o concern_v law_n and_o their_o several_a kind_n in_o general_n the_o matter_n contain_v in_o this_o first_o book_n 1._o the_o cause_n of_o write_v this_o general_a discourse_n concern_v law_n 2._o of_o that_o law_n which_o god_n from_o before_o the_o beginning_n have_v set_v for_o himself_o to_o do_v all_o thing_n by_o 3._o the_o law_n which_o natural_a agent_n observe_v and_o their_o necessary_a manner_n of_o keep_v it_o 4._o the_o law_n which_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n obey_v 5._o the_o law_n whereby_o man_n be_v in_o his_o action_n direct_v to_o the_o imitation_n of_o god_n 6._o mens_fw-la first_o beginning_n to_o understand_v that_o law_n 7._o of_o man_n will_n which_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n that_o law_n of_o action_n be_v make_v to_o guide_v 8._o of_o the_o natural_a find_v out_o of_o law_n by_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n to_o guide_v the_o will_n unto_o that_o which_o be_v good_a 9_o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o keep_v that_o law_n which_o reason_n teach_v 10._o how_o reason_n do_v lead_v man_n unto_o the_o make_n of_o humane_a law_n whereby_o politic_a society_n be_v govern_v and_o to_o agreement_n about_o law_n whereby_o the_o fellowship_n or_o communion_n of_o independent_a society_n stano_v 11._o wherefore_o god_n have_v by_o scripture_n
that_o in_o truth_n they_o never_o mean_v any_o otherwise_o to_o tie_v the_o one_o than_o the_o other_o unto_o scripture_n both_o be_v thereunto_o equal_o tie_v as_o far_o as_o each_o be_v require_v in_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o necessity_n unto_o salvation_n if_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o unlawful_a to_o know_v and_o with_o full_a persuasion_n to_o believe_v much_o more_o than_o scripture_n alone_o do_v teach_v if_o it_o be_v against_o all_o sense_n and_o reason_n to_o condemn_v the_o knowledge_n of_o so_o many_o art_n and_o science_n as_o be_v otherwise_o learn_v then_o in_o holy_a scripture_n notwithstanding_o the_o manifest_a speech_n of_o ancient_a catholic_n father_n which_o seem_v to_o close_v up_o within_o the_o bosom_n thereof_o all_o manner_n good_a and_o lawful_a knowledge_n wheresore_n shall_v their_o word_n be_v think_v more_o effectual_a to_o show_v that_o we_o may_v not_o in_o deed_n and_o practice_n than_o they_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o in_o speculation_n and_o knowledge_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o go_v any_o further_a than_o the_o scripture_n which_o scripture_n be_v give_v to_o teach_v matter_n of_o belief_n no_o less_o then_o of_o action_n the_o father_n must_v needs_o be_v and_o be_v even_o as_o plain_a against_o credit_n beside_o the_o relation_n as_o against_o practice_n without_o the_o injunction_n of_o the_o scripture_n s._n augustine_n have_v say_v 6._o whether_o it_o be_v question_n of_o christ_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v question_n of_o his_o church_n or_o of_o what_o thing_n soever_o the_o question_n be_v i_o say_v not_o if_o we_o but_o if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v tell_v we_o any_o thing_n beside_o that_o you_o have_v receive_v in_o the_o scripture_n under_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v in_o like_a sort_n tertallian_n advers._fw-la we_o may_v not_o give_v ourselves_o this_o liberty_n to_o bring_v in_o any_o thing_n of_o our_o will_n etc._n nor_o choose_v any_o thing_n that_o other_o man_n bring_v in_o of_o their_o will_n we_o have_v the_o apostle_n themselves_o for_o author_n which_o themselves_o bring_v nothing_o of_o their_o own_o will_n but_o the_o discipline_n which_o they_o receive_v of_o christ_n they_o deliver_v faithful_o unto_o the_o people_n in_o which_o place_n the_o name_n of_o discipline_n import_v not_o as_o they_o who_o allege_v it_o will_v fain_o have_v it_o construe_v but_o as_o any_o man_n who_o note_v the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n and_o the_o occasion_n of_o utter_v the_o word_n will_v easy_o acknowledge_v even_o the_o selfsame_a thing_n it_o signify_v which_o the_o name_n of_o doctrine_n do_v and_o as_o well_o may_v the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o there_o have_v be_v use_v to_o help_v they_o far_o 131._o do_v not_o s._n jerome_n after_o the_o selfsame_a manner_n dispute_v we_o believe_v it_o not_o because_o we_o read_v it_o not_o yea_o we_o ought_v not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o know_v the_o thing_n which_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n contain_v not_o sai_z s._n hilary_n shall_v we_o hereupon_o then_o conclude_v that_o we_o may_v not_o take_v knowledge_n of_o or_o give_v credit_n unto_o any_o thing_n which_o sense_n or_o experience_n or_o report_n or_o art_n do_v propose_v unless_o we_o find_v the_o same_o in_o scripture_n no_o it_o be_v too_o plain_a that_o so_o far_o to_o extend_v their_o speech_n be_v to_o wrest_v they_o against_o their_o true_a intent_n and_o meaning_n to_o urge_v any_o thing_n upon_o the_o church_n require_v thereunto_o that_o religious_a assent_n of_o christian_a belief_n wherewith_o the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n be_v receive_v to_o urge_v any_o thing_n as_o part_v of_o that_o supernatural_a and_o celestial_o reveal_v truth_n which_o god_n have_v teach_v and_o not_o to_o show_v it_o in_o scripture_n this_o do_v the_o ancient_a father_n evermore_o think_v unlawful_a impious_a execrable_a and_o thus_o as_o their_o speech_n be_v mean_v so_o by_o we_o they_o must_v be_v restrain_v as_o for_o those_o allege_a word_n of_o cyprian_a confirmat_fw-la the_o christian_a religion_n shall_v find_v that_o out_o of_o this_o scripture_n rule_v of_o all_o doctrine_n have_v spring_v and_o that_o from_o hence_o do_v spring_n and_o hither_o do_v return_v whatsoever_o the_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n do_v contain_v sure_o this_o place_n will_v never_o have_v be_v bring_v forth_o in_o this_o cause_n if_o it_o have_v be_v but_o once_o read_v over_o in_o the_o author_n himself_o out_o of_o who_o it_o be_v cite_v for_o the_o word_n be_v utter_v concern_v that_o one_o principal_a commandment_n of_o love_n in_o the_o honour_n whereof_o hespeak_v after_o this_o sort_n sure_o this_o commandment_n contain_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o in_o this_o one_o word_n be_v the_o abridgement_n of_o all_o the_o volume_n of_o scripture_n this_o nature_n and_o reason_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o thy_o word_n o_o lord_n do_v proclaim_v this_o we_o have_v hear_v out_o of_o thy_o month_n herein_o the_o perfection_n of_o all_o religion_n do_v consist_v this_o be_v the_o first_o commandment_n and_o the_o last_o this_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o everlasting_a lesson_n both_o to_o man_n and_o angel_n let_v christian_a religion_n read_v this_o one_o word_n and_o meditate_v upon_o this_o commandment_n and_o out_o of_o this_o scriptrue_v it_o shall_v find_v the_o rule_n of_o all_o learning_n to_o have_v spring_n and_o from_o hence_o to_o have_v rise_v and_o hither_o to_o return_v whatsoever_o the_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n contain_v and_o that_o in_o all_o thing_n it_o be_v vain_a and_o bootless_a which_o charity_n confirm_v not_o be_v this_o a_o sentence_n trow_v you_o of_o so_o great_a force_n to_o prove_v that_o scripture_n be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o all_o the_o action_n of_o man_n may_v they_o not_o hereby_o even_o as_o well_o prove_v that_o one_o commandment_n of_o scripture_n be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o so_o exclude_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o now_o they_o do_v all_o mean_n beside_o scripture_n but_o thus_o it_o fare_v when_o too_o much_o desire_n of_o contradiction_n cause_v our_o speech_n rather_o to_o pass_v by_o number_n then_o to_o stay_v for_o weight_n well_o but_o tertullian_n do_v in_o this_o case_n speak_v yet_o more_o plain_o the_o scripture_n say_v he_o deny_v what_o it_o note_v not_o which_o be_v indeed_o the_o word_n of_o tertullian_n but_o what_o the_o scripture_n reckon_v up_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o among_o those_o king_n david_n the_o scripture_n reckon_v up_o the_o son_n of_o david_n and_o among_o those_o son_n nor_o solomon_n to_o prove_v that_o among_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n there_o be_v no_o david_n but_o only_o one_o no_o solomon_n but_o one_o in_o the_o son_n of_o david_n tertullia_n argument_n will_v fit_o prove_v for_o inasmuch_o as_o the_o scripture_n do_v propose_v to_o reckon_v up_o all_o if_o there_o be_v more_o it_o will_v have_v name_v they_o in_o this_o case_n the_o scripture_n do_v deny_v the_o thing_n it_o note_v not_o howbeit_o i_o can_v not_o but_o think_v that_o man_n to_o do_v i_o some_o piece_n of_o manifest_a injury_n which_o will_v hereby_o fasten_v upon_o i_o a_o general_a opinion_n as_o if_o i_o do_v think_v the_o scripture_n to_o deny_v the_o very_a reign_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o because_o it_o no_o where_o note_v that_o any_o such_o king_n do_v reign_v tertullia_n speech_n be_v probable_a concern_v such_o matter_n as_o he_o there_o speak_v of_o there_o be_v say_v tertullian_n no_o second_o lamech_v like_v to_o he_o that_o have_v two_o wife_n the_o scripture_n deny_v what_o it_o note_v not_o as_o therefore_o it_o note_v one_o such_o to_o have_v be_v in_o that_o age_n of_o the_o world_n so_o have_v there_o be_v more_o it_o will_v by_o likelihood_n as_o well_o have_v note_v many_o as_o one_o what_o infer_v we_o now_o hereupon_o there_o be_v no_o second_n lamech_v the_o scripture_n deny_v what_o it_o note_v not_o be_v it_o consonant_a unto_o reason_n to_o divorce_v these_o two_o sentence_n the_o former_a of_o which_o do_v show_v how_o the_o latter_a be_v retrain_v and_o not_o mark_v the_o former_a to_o conclude_v by_o the_o latter_a of_o they_o that_o simple_o whatsoever_o any_o man_n at_o this_o day_n do_v think_v true_a be_v by_o the_o scripture_n deny_v unless_o it_o be_v there_o affirm_v to_o be_v true_a i_o wonder_v that_o a_o case_n so_o weak_a and_o feeble_a have_v be_v so_o much_o persist_v in_o but_o to_o come_v unto_o those_o their_o sentence_n wherein_o matter_n of_o action_n be_v more_o apparent_o touch_v the_o name_n of_o tertullian_n be_v as_o before_o so_o here_o again_o pretend_v who_o write_v unto_o his_o wife_n two_o book_n vxorem_fw-la and_o exhort_v she_o in_o the_o one_o to_o live_v a_o widow_n
case_n our_o apology_n shall_v not_o need_v to_o be_v very_o long_o reprover_n 3._o the_o mixture_n of_o those_o thing_n by_o speech_n which_o by_o nature_n be_v divide_v be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o error_n to_o take_v away_o therefore_o that_o error_n which_o confusion_n breed_v distinction_n be_v requisite_a right_o to_o distinguish_v be_v by_o conceit_n of_o mind_n to_o sever_v thing_n different_a in_o nature_n and_o to_o discern_v wherein_o they_o differ_v so_o that_o if_o we_o imagine_v a_o difference_n where_o there_o be_v none_o because_o we_o distinguish_v where_o we_o shall_v not_o it_o may_v not_o be_v deny_v that_o we_o misdistinguish_v the_o only_a trial_n whether_o we_o do_v so_o yea_o or_o no_o depend_v upon_o comparison_n between_o our_o conceit_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n conceive_v touch_v matter_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n this_o we_o conceive_v that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o one_o suit_n some_o thing_n be_v mere_o of_o faith_n which_o thing_n it_o do_v suffice_v that_o we_o know_v and_o believe_v some_o thing_n not_o only_o to_o be_v know_v but_o do_v because_o they_o concern_v the_o action_n of_o man_n article_n about_o the_o trinity_n be_v matter_n of_o mere_a faith_n and_o must_v be_v believe_v precept_n concern_v the_o work_n of_o charity_n be_v matter_n of_o action_n which_o to_o know_v unless_o they_o be_v practise_v be_v not_o enough_o this_o be_v so_o clear_a to_o all_o man_n understanding_n i_o somewhat_o marvel_v that_o they_o especial_o shall_v think_v it_o absurd_a to_o oppose_v church_n government_n a_o plain_a matter_n of_o action_n unto_o matter_n of_o faith_n who_o know_v that_o themselves_o divide_v the_o gospel_n into_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n for_o if_o matter_n of_o discipline_n discipline_n be_v right_o by_o they_o distinguish_v from_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n why_o not_o matter_n of_o government_n by_o we_o as_o reasonable_o set_v against_o matter_n of_o faith_n do_v not_o they_o under_o doctrine_n comprehend_v the_o same_o which_o we_o intend_v by_o matter_n of_o faith_n do_v not_o they_o under_o discipline_n comprise_v the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n when_o they_o blame_v that_o in_o we_o which_o themselves_o follow_v they_o give_v man_n great_a cause_n to_o doubt_v that_o some_o other_o thing_n than_o judgement_n do_v guide_v their_o speech_n what_o the_o church_n of_o god_n stand_v bind_v to_o know_v or_o do_v the_o same_o in_o part_n nature_n teach_v and_o because_o nature_n can_v teach_v they_o but_o only_o in_o part_n neither_o so_o full_o as_o be_v requisite_a for_o man_n salvation_n not_o so_o easy_o as_o to_o make_v the_o way_n plain_a and_o expedite_a enough_o that_o many_o may_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o and_o so_o be_v save_v therefore_o in_o scripture_n have_v god_n both_o collect_v the_o most_o necessary_a thing_n that_o the_o school_n of_o nature_n teach_v unto_o that_o end_n and_o reveal_v also_o whatsoever_o we_o neither_o can_v with_o safety_n be_v ignorant_a of_o nor_o at_o all_o be_v instruct_v in_o but_o by_o supernatural_a revelation_n from_o he_o so_o that_o scripture_n contain_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o this_o kind_a any_o way_n needful_a for_o the_o church_n and_o the_o principal_a of_o the_o other_o sort_n this_o be_v the_o next_o thing_n wherewith_o we_o be_v charge_v as_o with_o a_o error_n we_o teach_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v unto_o salvation_n term_v necessary_a by_o way_n of_o excellency_n whatsoever_o it_o stand_v all_o man_n upon_o to_o know_v or_o do_v that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v whatsoever_o there_o be_v whereof_o it_o may_v true_o be_v say_v this_o not_o to_o believe_v be_v eternal_a death_n and_o damnation_n or_o this_o every_o soul_n that_o will_v live_v must_v due_o observe_v of_o which_o sort_n the_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v all_o such_o thing_n if_o scripture_n do_v not_o comprehend_v the_o church_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o measure_v out_o the_o length_n and_o the_o breadth_n of_o that_o way_n wherein_o for_o ever_o she_o be_v to_o walk_v heretic_n and_o schismatic_n never_o cease_v some_o to_o abridge_v some_o to_o enlarge_v all_o to_o pervert_v and_o obscure_v the_o same_o but_o as_o for_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v accessary_a hereunto_o those_o thing_n that_o so_o belong_v to_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n as_o to_o alter_v they_o be_v no_o otherwise_o to_o change_v that_o way_n than_o a_o path_n be_v change_v by_o alter_v only_o the_o uppermost_a face_n thereof_o which_o be_v it_o lay_v with_o gravel_n or_o set_v with_o grass_n or_o pave_v with_o stone_n remain_v still_o the_o same_o path_n in_o such_o thing_n because_o discretion_n may_v teach_v the_o church_n what_o be_v convenient_a we_o hold_v not_o the_o church_n further_o tie_v herein_o unto_o scripture_n then_o that_o against_o scripture_n nothing_o be_v admit_v in_o the_o church_n lest_o that_o path_n which_o ought_v always_o to_o be_v keep_v even_o do_v thereby_o come_v to_o be_v overgrow_v with_o bramble_n and_o thorn_n 23._o if_o this_o be_v unfound_a wherein_o do_v the_o point_n of_o unsoundness_n lie_v be_v it_o not_o that_o we_o make_v some_o thing_n necessary_a some_o thing_n accessary_a and_o appendent_a only_o for_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n himself_o do_v make_v that_o difference_n by_o term_v judgement_n and_o mercy_n and_o fidelity_n with_o other_o thing_n of_o like_a nature_n the_o great_a and_o weighty_a matter_n of_o the_o law_n be_v it_o then_o in_o that_o we_o account_v ceremony_n wherein_o we_o do_v not_o comprise_v sacrament_n or_o any_o other_o the_o like_o substantial_a duty_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n but_o only_o such_o external_n rite_n as_o be_v usual_o annex_v unto_o church_n action_n be_v it_o a_o oversight_n that_o we_o reckon_v these_o thing_n and_o book_n matter_n of_o government_n in_o the_o number_n of_o thing_n accessary_a not_o thing_n necessary_a in_o such_o sort_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v let_v they_o which_o therefore_o think_v as_o unblamable_a consider_v well_o their_o own_o word_n do_v they_o not_o plain_o compare_v the_o one_o unto_o garment_n which_o cover_v the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n the_o other_o unto_o ring_n bracelet_n and_o jewel_n that_o only_o adorn_v it_o the_o one_o to_o that_o food_n which_o the_o church_n do_v live_v by_o the_o other_o to_o that_o which_o make_v her_o diet_n liberal_a dainty_a and_o more_o delicious_a be_v dainty_a fare_v a_o thing_n necessary_a to_o the_o sustenance_n or_o to_o the_o clothing_n of_o the_o body_n rich_a attire_n if_o not_o how_o can_v they_o urge_v the_o necessity_n of_o that_o which_o themselves_o resemble_v by_o thing_n not_o necessary_a or_o by_o what_o construction_n shall_v any_o man_n live_v be_v able_a to_o make_v those_o comparison_n true_a hold_v that_o distinction_n untrue_a which_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o thing_n of_o external_n regiment_n in_o the_o church_n and_o thing_n necessary_a unto_o salvation_n 4._o now_o as_o it_o can_v be_v to_o nature_n no_o injury_n 45._o that_o of_o she_o we_o say_v the_o same_o which_o diligent_a beholder_n of_o her_o work_n have_v observe_v namely_o that_o she_o provide_v for_o all_o live_a creature_n nourishment_n which_o may_v suffice_v that_o she_o bring_v forth_o no_o kind_n of_o creature_n whereto_o she_o be_v want_v in_o that_o which_o be_v needful_a although_o we_o do_v not_o so_o far_o magnify_v her_o exceed_a bounty_n as_o to_o affirm_v that_o she_o bring_v into_o the_o world_n the_o son_n of_o man_n adorn_v with_o gorgeous_a attire_n or_o make_v costly_a building_n to_o spring_v up_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n for_o they_o so_o i_o trust_v that_o to_o mention_v what_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n leave_v unto_o the_o church_n discretion_n in_o some_o thing_n be_v not_o in_o any_o thing_n to_o impair_v the_o honour_n which_o the_o church_n of_o god_n yield_v to_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n perfection_n wherein_o see_v that_o no_o more_o be_v by_o we_o maintain_v then_o only_o that_o scripture_n must_v needs_o teach_v the_o church_n whatsoever_o be_v in_o such_o sort_n necessary_a as_o have_v be_v set_v down_o and_o that_o it_o be_v no_o more_o disgrace_n for_o scripture_n to_o have_v leave_v a_o number_n of_o other_o thing_n free_a to_o be_v order_v at_o the_o discretion_n of_o the_o church_n then_o for_o nature_n to_o have_v lest_o it_o unto_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n to_o devise_v his_o own_o attire_n and_o not_o to_o look_v for_o it_o as_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n have_v they_o if_o neither_o this_o can_v import_v nor_o any_o other_o proof_n sufficient_a be_v bring_v forth_o that_o we_o either_o will_v at_o any_o time_n or_o ever_o do_v affirm_v the_o sacred_a scripture_n to_o comprehend_v no_o more_o then_o only_o those_o bare_a necessary_n if_o we_o
as_o a_o supplement_n of_o any_o maim_n or_o defect_n therein_o but_o as_o a_o necessary_a instrument_n without_o which_o we_o can_v not_o reap_v by_o the_o scripture_n perfection_n that_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n which_o it_o yield_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o two-edged_a sword_n 12._o put_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o reasonable_a man_n and_o reason_n as_o the_o weapon_n that_o fly_v goliath_n if_o they_o be_v as_o david_n be_v that_o use_n it_o touch_v the_o apostle_n he_o which_o give_v they_o from_o above_o such_o power_n for_o miraculous_a confirmation_n of_o that_o which_o they_o teach_v endue_v they_o also_o with_o wisdom_n from_o above_o to_o teach_v that_o which_o they_o so_o do_v confirm_v our_o saviour_n make_v choice_n of_o twelve_o simple_a and_o unlearned_a man_n that_o the_o great_a their_o lack_n of_o natural_a wisdom_n be_v the_o more_o admirable_a that_o may_v appear_v which_o god_n supernatural_o endue_v they_o with_o from_o heaven_n such_o therefore_o as_o know_v the_o poor_a and_o silly_a estate_n wherein_o they_o have_v live_v can_v not_o but_o wonder_n to_o hear_v the_o wisdom_n of_o their_o speech_n and_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o attentive_a unto_o their_o teach_n they_o study_v for_o no_o tongue_n they_o speak_v withal_o of_o themselves_o they_o be_v rude_a and_o know_v not_o so_o much_o as_o how_o to_o premeditate_v the_o spirit_n give_v they_o speech_n and_o cloquent_a utterance_n but_o because_o with_o st._n paul_n it_o be_v otherwise_o then_o with_o the_o rest_n in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o never_o converse_v with_o christ_n upon_o earth_n as_o they_o do_v and_o his_o education_n have_v be_v scholastical_a altogether_o which_o they_o be_v not_o hereby_o occasion_n be_v take_v by_o certain_a malignant_n secret_o to_o undermine_v his_o great_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o though_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v teach_v he_o by_o other_o then_o by_o christ_n himself_o and_o as_o if_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o gentile_n conversion_n and_o belief_n through_o his_o mean_n have_v be_v the_o learning_n and_o skill_n which_o he_o have_v by_o be_v conversant_a in_o their_o book_n which_o thing_n make_v they_o so_o willing_a to_o hear_v he_o and_o he_o so_o able_a to_o persuade_v they_o whereas_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n prevail_v because_o god_n be_v with_o they_o and_o by_o a_o miracle_n from_o heaven_n confirm_v his_o word_n in_o their_o mouth_n they_o be_v mighty_a in_o deed_n as_o for_o he_o be_v absent_a his_o write_n have_v some_o force_n in_o presence_n his_o power_n not_o like_a unto_o they_o in_o sum_n concern_v his_o preach_a their_o very_a byword_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 10._o addle_n speech_n empty_a talk_n his_o write_n full_a of_o great_a word_n but_o in_o the_o power_n of_o miraculous_a operation_n his_o presence_n not_o like_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n hereupon_o it_o arise_v that_o st._n paul_n be_v so_o often_o drive_v to_o make_v his_o apology_n hereupon_o it_o arise_v that_o whatsoever_o time_n he_o have_v spend_v in_o the_o study_n of_o humane_a learning_n he_o make_v earnest_a protestation_n to_o they_o of_o corinth_n that_o the_o gospel_n which_o he_o have_v preach_v among_o they_o do_v not_o by_o other_o mean_n prevail_v with_o they_o then_o with_o other_o the_o same_o gospel_n teach_v by_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ._n 2.4_o my_o preach_a say_v he_o have_v not_o be_v in_o the_o persuasive_a speech_n of_o humane_a wisdom_n but_o in_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o power_n that_o your_o faith_n may_v not_o be_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n but_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n what_o be_v it_o which_o the_o apostle_n do_v here_o deny_v be_v it_o deny_v that_o his_o speech_n among_o they_o have_v be_v persuasive_a no_o for_o of_o he_o the_o sacred_a history_n plain_o restify_v 11._o that_o for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o year_n and_o a_o half_a he_o speak_v in_o their_o synagogue_n every_o sabbath_n and_o persuade_v both_o jew_n and_o grecian_n how_o then_o be_v the_o speech_n of_o man_n make_v persuasive_a sure_o there_o can_v be_v but_o two_o way_n to_o bring_v this_o to_o pass_v the_o one_o humane_a the_o other_o divine_a either_o st._n paul_n do_v only_o by_o art_n and_o natural_a industry_n cause_v his_o own_o speech_n to_o be_v credit_v or_o else_o god_n by_o miracle_n do_v authorise_v it_o and_o so_o bring_v credit_n thereunto_o as_o to_o the_o speech_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o which_o two_o the_o former_a he_o utter_o deny_v for_o why_o if_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o rest_n have_v be_v effectual_a by_o miracle_n his_o only_a by_o force_n of_o his_o own_o learning_n so_o great_a inequality_n between_o he_o and_o the_o other_o apostle_n in_o this_o thing_n have_v be_v enough_o to_o subvert_v their_o faith_n for_o may_v they_o not_o with_o reason_n have_v think_v that_o if_o he_o be_v send_v of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o they_o god_n will_v not_o have_v furnish_v they_o and_o not_o he_o with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v not_o a_o great_a part_n of_o they_o be_v simple_a haply_o have_v fear_v lest_o their_o assent_n have_v be_v cunning_o get_v unto_o his_o doctrine_n rather_o through_o the_o weakness_n of_o their_o own_o wit_n than_o the_o certainty_n of_o that_o truth_n which_o he_o have_v teach_v they_o how_o unequal_a have_v it_o be_v that_o all_o believer_n through_o the_o preach_a of_o other_o apostle_n shall_v have_v their_o faith_n strong_o build_v upon_o the_o evidence_n of_o god_n own_o miraculous_a approbation_n and_o they_o who_o he_o have_v convert_v shall_v have_v their_o persuasion_n build_v only_o upon_o his_o skill_n and_o wisdom_n who_o persuade_v they_o as_o therefore_o call_v from_o man_n may_v authorise_v we_o to_o teach_v although_o it_o can_v not_o authorise_v he_o to_o teach_v as_o other_o apostle_n do_v so_o although_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n have_v not_o be_v sufficient_a to_o enable_v he_o such_o a_o teacher_n as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v unless_o god_n miracle_n have_v strengthen_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o doctrine_n yet_o unto_o our_o ability_n both_o of_o teach_v and_o learn_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n as_o we_o be_v but_o mere_a christian_a man_n it_o be_v not_o a_o little_a which_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n may_v add_v six_o yea_o whatsoever_o our_o heart_n be_v to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o truth_n believe_v we_o or_o be_v we_o as_o yet_o faithless_a for_o our_o conversion_n or_o confirmation_n the_o force_n of_o natural_a reason_n be_v great_a the_o force_n whereof_o unto_o those_o effect_n be_v nothing_o without_o grace_n what_o then_o to_o our_o purpose_n it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o whosoever_o do_v serve_v honour_n and_o obey_v god_n whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o man_n will_v no_o more_o do_v this_o then_o innocent_n and_o infant_n do_v but_o for_o the_o light_n of_o natural_a reason_n that_o shine_v in_o he_o and_o make_v he_o apt_a to_o apprehend_v those_o thing_n of_o god_n which_o be_v by_o grace_n discover_v be_v effectual_a to_o persuade_v reasonable_a mind_n and_o none_o other_o that_o honour_n obedience_n and_o credit_n belong_v aright_o unto_o god_n no_o man_n come_v unto_o god_n to_o offer_v he_o sacrifice_n 16._o to_o pour_v out_o supplication_n and_o prayer_n before_o he_o or_o to_o do_v he_o any_o service_n which_o do_v not_o first_o believe_v he_o both_o to_o be_v and_o to_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o who_o in_o such_o sort_n seek_v unto_o he_o let_v man_n be_v teach_v this_o either_o by_o revelation_n from_o heaven_n or_o by_o instruction_n upon_o earth_n by_o labour_n study_n and_o meditation_n or_o by_o the_o only_a secret_a inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whatsoever_o the_o mean_v be_v they_o know_v it_o by_o if_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o be_v possible_a without_o discourse_n of_o natural_a reason_n why_o shall_v none_o be_v find_v capable_a thereof_o but_o only_a man_n nor_o man_n till_o such_o time_n as_o they_o come_v unto_o ripe_a and_o full_a ability_n to_o work_v by_o reasonable_a understanding_n the_o whole_a drift_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n what_o be_v it_o but_o only_o to_o teach_v theology_n theology_n what_o be_v it_o but_o the_o science_n of_o thing_n divine_a what_o science_n a_o be_v attain_v unto_o without_o the_o help_n of_o natural_a discourse_n and_o reason_n 1â—_n judge_v you_o of_o that_o which_o i_o speak_v say_v the_o apostle_n in_o vain_a it_o be_v to_o speak_v any_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o that_o by_o reason_n man_n be_v able_a somewhat_o to_o judge_v of_o that_o they_o hear_v and_o by_o discourse_n to_o discern_v how_o consonant_a it_o be_v to_o truth_n scripture_n indeed_o teach_v thing_n above_o nature_n thing_n which_o our_o reason_n by_o
three_o synod_n consist_v of_o many_o eldership_n deacon_n woman_n church-servant_n or_o widow_n free_a consent_n of_o the_o people_n unto_o action_n of_o great_a moment_n after_o they_o be_v by_o church_n or_o synod_n orderly_o resolve_v all_o this_o form_n of_o polity_n if_o yet_o we_o may_v term_v that_o a_o form_n of_o building_n when_o man_n have_v lay_v a_o few_o rafter_n together_o and_o those_o not_o all_o of_o the_o find_v neither_o but_o howsoever_o all_o this_o form_n they_o conclude_v be_v prescribe_v in_o such_o sort_n that_o to_o add_v to_o it_o any_o thing_n as_o of_o like_a importance_n for_o so_o i_o think_v they_o mean_v or_o to_o abrogate_v of_o it_o any_o thing_n at_o all_o be_v unlawful_a in_o which_o resolution_n if_o they_o will_v firm_o and_o constant_o persist_v i_o see_v not_o but_o that_o concern_v the_o point_n which_o hitherto_o have_v be_v dispute_v of_o they_o must_v agree_v that_o they_o have_v molest_v the_o church_n with_o needless_a opposition_n and_o henceforward_o as_o we_o say_v before_o betake_v themselves_o whole_o unto_o the_o trial_n of_o particular_n whether_o every_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o esteem_v as_o principal_a be_v either_o so_o esteem_v of_o or_o at_o all_o establish_v for_o perpetuity_n in_o holy_a scripture_n and_o whether_o any_o particular_a thing_n in_o our_o church_n polity_n be_v receive_v other_o than_o the_o scripture_n allow_v of_o either_o in_o great_a thing_n or_o in_o small_a the_o matter_n wherein_o church_n polity_n be_v conversant_a be_v the_o public_a religious_a duty_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n prayer_n spiritual_a censure_n and_o the_o like_a to_o these_o the_o church_n stand_v always_o bind_v law_n of_o polity_n be_v law_n which_o appoint_v in_o what_o manner_n these_o duty_n shall_v be_v perform_v in_o performance_n whereof_o because_o all_o that_o be_v of_o the_o church_n can_v joint_o and_o equal_o work_v the_o first_o thing_n in_o polity_n require_v be_v a_o difference_n of_o person_n in_o the_o church_n without_o which_o difference_n those_o function_n can_v in_o orderly_a sort_n be_v execute_v hereupon_o we_o hold_v that_o god_n clergy_n be_v a_o state_n which_o have_v be_v and_o will_v be_v as_o long_o as_o there_o be_v a_o church_n upon_o earth_n necessary_o by_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o god_n himself_o a_o state_n whereunto_o the_o rest_n of_o god_n people_n must_v be_v subject_a as_o touch_v thing_n that_o appertain_v to_o their_o soul_n health_n for_o where_o polity_n be_v it_o can_v but_o appoint_v some_o to_o be_v leader_n of_o other_o and_o some_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o other_o 39_o if_o the_o blind_a lead_v the_o blind_a they_o both_o perish_v it_o be_v with_o the_o clergy_n if_o their_o person_n be_v respect_v even_o as_o it_o be_v with_o other_o man_n their_o quality_n many_o time_n far_o beneath_o that_o which_o the_o dignity_n of_o their_o place_n require_v howbeit_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o polity_n they_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n 14._o other_o though_o better_o and_o wise_a must_v that_o way_n be_v subject_a unto_o they_o again_o for_o as_o much_o as_o where_o the_o clergy_n be_v any_o great_a multitude_n order_n do_v necessary_o require_v that_o by_o degree_n they_o be_v distinguish_v we_o hold_v there_o have_v ever_o be_v and_o ever_o aught_o to_o be_v in_o such_o case_n at_o leastwise_o two_o sort_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n the_o one_o subordinate_a unto_o the_o other_o as_o to_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o beginning_n and_o to_o the_o bishop_n always_o since_o we_o find_v plain_o both_o in_o scripture_n and_o in_o all_o ecclesiastical_a record_n other_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n have_v be_v moreover_o it_o can_v enter_v into_o any_o man_n conceit_n to_o think_v it_o lawful_a that_o every_o man_n which_o list_v shall_v take_v upon_o he_o charge_n in_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o a_o solemn_a admittance_n be_v of_o such_o necessity_n that_o without_o it_o there_o can_v be_v no_o church_n polity_n a_o number_n of_o particularity_n there_o be_v which_o make_v for_o the_o more_o convenient_a be_v of_o these_o principal_a and_o perpetual_a part_n in_o ecclesiastical_a polity_n but_o yet_o be_v not_o of_o such_o constant_a use_n and_o necessity_n in_o god_n church_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v time_n and_o place_n appoint_v for_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n specialty_n belong_v to_o the_o public_a solemnity_n of_o the_o word_n the_o sacrament_n and_o prayer_n the_o enlargement_n or_o abridgement_n of_o function_n ministerial_a depend_v upon_o those_o two_o principal_n beforementioned_a to_o conclude_v even_o whatsoever_o do_v by_o way_n of_o formality_n and_o circumstance_n concern_v any_o public_a action_n of_o the_o church_n now_o although_o that_o which_o the_o scripture_n have_v of_o thing_n in_o the_o former_a kind_n be_v for_o ever_o permanent_a yet_o in_o the_o latter_a both_o much_o of_o that_o which_o the_o scripture_n teach_v be_v not_o always_o needful_a and_o much_o the_o church_n of_o god_n shall_v always_o need_v which_o the_o scripture_n teach_v not_o so_o as_o the_o form_n of_o polity_n by_o they_o set_v down_o for_o perpetuity_n be_v three_o way_n faulty_a faulty_a in_o omit_v some_o thing_n which_o in_o scripture_n be_v of_o that_o nature_n as_o namely_o the_o difference_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v of_o pastor_n when_o they_o grow_v to_o any_o great_a multitude_n faulty_a in_o require_v doctor_n deacon_n widow_n and_o such_o like_a as_o thing_n of_o perpetual_a necessity_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o in_o truth_n be_v nothing_o less_o faulty_a also_o in_o urge_v some_o thing_n by_o scripture_n immutable_a as_o their_o lay-elder_n which_o the_o scripture_n neither_o make_v immutable_a nor_o at_o all_o teach_v for_o any_o thing_n either_o we_o can_v as_o yet_o find_v or_o they_o have_v hitherto_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v but_o hereof_o more_o in_o the_o book_n that_o follow_v as_o for_o those_o marvellous_a discourse_n whereby_o they_o adventure_v to_o argue_v that_o god_n must_v needs_o have_v do_v the_o thing_n which_o they_o imagine_v be_v to_o be_v do_v i_o must_v confess_v i_o have_v often_o wonder_v at_o their_o exceed_a boldness_n herein_o when_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o god_n have_v deliver_v in_o scripture_n as_o they_o affirm_v he_o have_v a_o complete_a particular_a immutable_a form_n of_o church_n polity_n why_o take_v they_o that_o other_o both_o presumptuous_a and_o superfluous_a labour_n to_o prove_v he_o shall_v have_v do_v it_o there_o be_v no_o way_n in_o this_o case_n to_o prove_v the_o deed_n of_o god_n save_v only_o by_o produce_v that_o evidence_n wherein_o he_o have_v do_v it_o but_o if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n apparent_a upon_o record_n they_o do_v as_o if_o one_o shall_v demand_v a_o legacy_n by_o force_n and_o virtue_n of_o some_o write_a testament_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n specify_v he_o plead_v that_o there_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v and_o bring_v argument_n from_o the_o love_n or_o good_a will_n which_o always_o the_o testator_n bear_v he_o imagine_v that_o these_o or_o the_o like_a proof_n will_v convict_v a_o testament_n to_o have_v that_o in_o it_o which_o other_o man_n can_v no_o where_o by_o read_v find_v in_o matter_n which_o concern_v the_o action_n of_o god_n the_o most_o dutiful_a way_n on_o our_o part_n be_v to_o search_v what_o god_n have_v do_v and_o with_o meekness_n to_o admire_v that_o rather_o than_o to_o dispute_v what_o he_o in_o congruity_n of_o reason_n ought_v to_o do_v the_o way_n which_o he_o have_v whereby_o to_o do_v all_o thing_n for_o the_o great_a good_a of_o his_o church_n be_v more_o in_o number_n than_o we_o can_v search_v other_o in_o nature_n then_o that_o we_o shall_v presume_v to_o determine_v which_o of_o many_o shall_v be_v the_o fit_a for_o he_o to_o choose_v till_o such_o time_n as_o we_o see_v he_o have_v choose_v of_o many_o some_o one_o which_o one_o we_o then_o may_v bold_o conclude_v to_o be_v the_o fit_a because_o he_o have_v take_v it_o before_o the_o rest_n when_o we_o do_v otherwise_o sure_o we_o exceed_v our_o bound_n who_o and_o where_o wear_v we_o forget_v and_o therefore_o needful_a it_o be_v that_o our_o pride_n in_o such_o case_n be_v control_v and_o our_o dispute_n beat_v back_o with_o those_o demand_n of_o the_o bless_a apostle_n 13._o how_o unsearchable_a be_v his_o judgement_n and_o his_o way_n past_o find_v out_o who_o have_v know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o who_o be_v his_o counsellor_n of_o the_o law_n of_o ecclesiastical_a polity_n book_n iu._n concern_v their_o three_o assertion_n that_o our_o form_n of_o church-politie_n be_v corrupt_v with_o popish_a order_n rite_n and_o ceremony_n banish_v out_o of_o certain_a reform_a church_n who_o example_n
for_o his_o servant_n to_o show_v the_o religion_n of_o a_o oath_n by_o name_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n unless_o that_o strange_a ceremony_n be_v add_v in_o contract_n bargain_n and_o conveyance_n a_o man_n word_n be_v a_o token_n sufficient_a to_o express_v his_o will_n 7._o yet_o this_o be_v the_o ancient_a manner_n in_o israel_n concern_v redeem_n and_o exchange_v to_o establish_v all_o thing_n a_o man_n do_v pluck_v off_o his_o shoe_n and_o give_v it_o to_o his_o neighbour_n and_o this_o be_v a_o sure_a witness_n in_o israel_n among_o the_o roman_n in_o their_o make_n of_o a_o bondman_n free_a be_v it_o not_o wonder_v wherefore_o so_o great_a a_o do_v shall_v be_v make_v the_o master_n to_o present_v his_o slave_n in_o some_o court_n to_o take_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o not_o only_o to_o say_v in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o public_a magistrate_n i_o will_v that_o this_o man_n become_v free_a but_o after_o these_o solemn_a word_n utter_v to_o strike_v he_o on_o the_o cheek_n to_o turn_v he_o round_o the_o hair_n of_o his_o head_n to_o be_v shave_v off_o the_o magistrate_n to_o touch_v he_o thrice_o with_o a_o rod_n in_o the_o end_n a_o cap_n and_o a_o white_a garment_n to_o be_v give_v he_o to_o what_o purpose_n all_o this_o circumstance_n among_o the_o hebrew_n how_o strange_a and_o in_o outward_a appearance_n almost_o against_o reason_n 6._o that_o he_o which_o be_v mind_v to_o make_v himself_o a_o perpetual_a servant_n shall_v not_o only_o testify_v so_o much_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o judge_n but_o for_o a_o visible_a token_n thereof_o have_v also_o his_o ear_n bore_v through_o with_o a_o awl_n it_o be_v a_o infinite_a labour_n to_o prosecute_v these_o thing_n so_o far_o as_o they_o may_v be_v exemplify_v both_o in_o civil_a and_o religious_a action_n for_o in_o both_o they_o have_v their_o necessary_a use_n and_o force_n 〈◊〉_d these_o sensible_a thing_n which_o religion_n have_v allow_v be_v resemblance_n frame_v according_a to_o thing_n spiritual_o understand_v whereunto_o they_o serve_v as_o a_o hand_n to_o lead_v and_o a_o way_n to_o direct_v and_o whereas_o it_o may_v peradventure_o be_v object_v that_o to_o add_v to_o religious_a duty_n such_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n as_o be_v significant_a be_v to_o institute_v new_a sacrament_n sure_o i_o be_o they_o will_v not_o say_v that_o numa_n pompilius_n do_v ordain_v a_o sacrament_n a_o significant_a ceremony_n he_o do_v ordain_v in_o command_v the_o priest_n esse_fw-la to_o execute_v the_o work_n of_o their_o divine_a service_n with_o their_o hand_n as_o far_o as_o to_o the_o finger_n cover_v thereby_o signify_v that_o fidelity_n must_v be_v defend_v and_o that_o man_n right_a hand_n be_v the_o sacred_a seat_n thereof_o again_o we_o be_v also_o to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n that_o themselves_o do_v not_o hold_v all_o significant_a ceremony_n for_o sacrament_n inasmuch_o as_o imposition_n of_o hand_n they_o deny_v to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o they_o give_v thereunto_o a_o forcible_a signification_n for_o concern_v it_o their_o word_n be_v these_o 51._o the_o party_n ordain_v by_o this_o ceremony_n be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o his_o separation_n to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o remember_v himself_o to_o be_v take_v as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n from_o among_o other_o this_o may_v teach_v he_o not_o to_o account_v himself_o now_o his_o own_o nor_o to_o do_v what_o himself_o list_v but_o to_o consider_v that_o god_n have_v set_v he_o about_o a_o work_n which_o if_o he_o will_v discharge_v and_o accomplish_v he_o may_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n assure_v himself_o of_o reward_n and_o if_o otherwise_o of_o revenge_n touch_v significant_a ceremony_n some_o of_o they_o be_v sacrament_n some_o as_o sacament_n only_o sacrament_n be_v those_o 32._o which_o be_v sign_n and_o token_n of_o some_o general_a promise_a grace_n which_o always_o real_o descend_v from_o god_n unto_o the_o soul_n that_o due_o receive_v they_o other_o significant_a token_n be_v only_o as_o sacrament_n yet_o no_o sacrament_n which_o be_v not_o our_o distinction_n but_o they_o for_o concern_v the_o apostle_n imposition_n of_o hand_n these_o be_v their_o own_o word_n magnum_fw-la signum_fw-la hoc_fw-la &_o quasi_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la usurparunt_fw-la they_o use_v this_o sign_n or_o as_o it_o be_v sacrament_n concern_v rite_n and_o ceremony_n 181._o there_o may_v be_v fault_n either_o in_o the_o kind_n or_o in_o the_o number_n and_o multitude_n of_o they_o the_o first_o thing_n blame_v about_o the_o kind_n of_o we_o be_v that_o in_o many_o thing_n we_o have_v depart_v from_o the_o ancient_a simplicity_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n we_o have_v embrace_v more_o outward_a stateliness_n we_o have_v those_o order_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n which_o they_o who_o best_o please_v god_n and_o serve_v he_o most_o devout_o never_o have_v for_o it_o be_v out_o of_o doubt_n that_o the_o first_o state_n of_o thing_n be_v best_a that_o in_o the_o prime_n of_o christian_a religion_n faith_n be_v find_v the_o scripture_n of_o god_n be_v then_o best_o understand_v by_o all_o man_n all_o part_n of_o godliness_n do_v then_o most_o abound_v and_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o custom_n law_n and_o ordinance_n devise_v since_o be_v not_o so_o good_a for_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o best_a way_n be_v to_o cut_v off_o late_a invention_n and_o to_o reduce_v thing_n unto_o the_o ancient_a state_n wherein_o at_o the_o first_o they_o be_v which_o rule_n or_o canon_n we_o hold_v to_o be_v either_o uncertain_a or_o at_o least_o wise_a unsufficient_a if_o not_o both_o for_o in_o case_n it_o be_v certain_a hard_o it_o can_v be_v for_o they_o to_o show_v we_o where_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o so_o exact_o set_v down_o that_o we_o may_v say_v without_o all_o controversy_n these_o be_v the_o order_n of_o the_o apostle_n time_n these_o whole_o and_o only_o neither_o few_o nor_o more_o than_o these_o true_a it_o be_v that_o many_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v allude_v unto_o yea_o many_o thing_n declare_v and_o many_o thing_n necessariy_a collect_v out_o of_o the_o apostle_n write_n but_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o all_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v then_o in_o use_n shall_v be_v contain_v in_o their_o book_n sure_o no._n for_o if_o the_o tenor_n of_o their_o write_n be_v well_o observe_v it_o shall_v unto_o any_o man_n easy_o appear_v that_o no_o more_o of_o they_o be_v there_o touch_v then_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v speak_v of_o sometime_o by_o one_o occasion_n and_o sometime_o by_o another_o will_v they_o allow_v then_o of_o any_o other_o record_v beside_o well_o assure_v i_o be_o they_o be_v far_o enough_o from_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o keep_v any_o thing_n as_o apostolical_a which_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o apostle_n write_n in_o what_o other_o record_n soever_o it_o be_v find_v and_o therefore_o whereas_o st._n augustine_n affirm_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n do_v hold_v may_v well_o be_v think_v to_o be_v apostolical_a although_o they_o be_v not_o find_v write_v â—â—a_fw-la this_o his_o judgement_n they_o utter_o condemn_v i_o will_v not_o here_o stand_v in_o defence_n of_o s._n augustine_n opinion_n which_o be_v that_o such_o thing_n be_v indeed_o apostolical_a but_o yet_o with_o this_o exception_n unless_o the_o decree_n of_o some_o general_a council_n have_v haply_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v receive_v for_o of_o positive_a law_n and_o order_n receive_v throughout_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n s._n augustine_n can_v imagine_v no_o other_o fountain_n save_o these_o two_o but_o to_o let_v pass_v s._n augustine_n they_o who_o condemn_v he_o herein_o must_v needs_o confess_v it_o a_o very_a uncertain_a thing_n what_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n see_v the_o scripture_n do_v not_o mention_v they_o all_o and_o other_o record_n thereof_o beside_o they_o utter_o reject_v so_o that_o in_o tie_v the_o church_n to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o apostle_n time_n they_o tie_v it_o to_o a_o marvellous_a uncertain_a rule_n unless_o they_o require_v the_o observation_n of_o no_o order_n but_o only_o those_o which_o be_v know_v to_o be_v apostolical_a by_o the_o apostle_n own_o write_n but_o than_o be_v not_o this_o their_o rule_n of_o such_o sufficiency_n that_o we_o shall_v use_v it_o as_o a_o touchstone_n to_o try_v the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n by_o for_o ever_o our_o end_n ought_v always_o to_o be_v the_o same_o our_o way_n and_o mean_n thereunto_o not_o so_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n aim_v at_o and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o mark_n
for_o secular_a as_o sacred_a use_n be_v command_v to_o make_v not_o to_o sanctify_v but_o the_o unction_n of_o the_o 28._o tabernacle_n the_o table_n the_o laver_n the_o altar_n of_o god_n with_o all_o the_o instrument_n appertain_v thereunto_o this_o make_v they_o for_o ever_o holy_a unto_o he_o in_o who_o service_n they_o be_v employ_v but_o what_o of_o this_o do_v it_o hereupon_o follow_v that_o all_o thing_n now_o in_o the_o church_n from_o the_o great_a to_o the_o least_o be_v unholy_a which_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o himself_o precise_o institute_v for_o so_o appoint_v those_o rudiment_n they_o say_v do_v import_n then_o be_v there_o nothing_o holy_a which_o the_o church_n by_o her_o authority_n have_v appoint_v and_o consequent_o all_o positive_a ordinance_n that_o ever_o be_v make_v by_o ecclesiastical_a power_n touch_v spiritual_a affair_n be_v profane_a they_o be_v unholy_a i_o will_v not_o with_o they_o to_o undertake_v a_o work_n so_o desperate_a as_o to_o prove_v that_o for_o the_o people_n instruction_n no_o kind_n of_o read_v be_v good_a but_o only_o that_o which_o the_o jew_n devise_v under_o antiochus_n although_o even_o that_o he_o also_o mistake_v for_o according_a to_o patâ—r_fw-la elius_n the_o levite_n out_o of_o who_o it_o do_v seem_v borrow_v the_o thing_n which_o antiochus_n forbid_v be_v the_o public_a read_n of_o the_o law_n and_o not_o sermon_n upon_o the_o law_n neither_o do_v the_o jew_n read_v a_o portion_n of_o the_o prophet_n together_o with_o the_o law_n to_o serve_v for_o a_o interpretation_n thereof_o because_o sermon_n be_v not_o permit_v they_o but_o instead_o of_o the_o law_n which_o they_o may_v not_o read_v open_o they_o read_v of_o the_o prophet_n that_o which_o in_o likeness_n of_o matter_n come_v near_a to_o each_o section_n of_o their_o law_n whereupon_o when_o afterward_o the_o liberty_n of_o read_v the_o law_n 15.21_o be_v restore_v the_o selfsame_a custom_n 15_o as_o touch_v the_o prophet_n do_v continue_v still_o if_o neither_o the_o jew_n have_v use_v public_o to_o read_v their_o paraphrast_n nor_o corner_n the_o primitive_a church_n for_o a_o long_a time_n any_o other_o write_n than_o scripture_n except_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o not_o do_v it_o be_v some_o law_n of_o god_n or_o reason_n forbid_v they_o to_o do_v that_o which_o we_o do_v why_o shall_v the_o latter_a age_n of_o the_o church_n be_v deprive_v of_o the_o liberty_n the_o former_a have_v be_v we_o bind_v while_o the_o world_n stand_v to_o put_v nothing_o in_o practice_n but_o only_o that_o which_o be_v at_o the_o very_a first_o concern_v the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n be_v it_o forbid_v the_o read_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o canonical_a so_o it_o make_v some_o thing_n not_o canonical_a which_o be_v apocalypse_n their_o judgement_n in_o this_o we_o may_v not_o and_o in_o that_o we_o need_v not_o follow_v we_o have_v by_o thus_o many_o year_n experience_v find_v that_o exceed_v great_a good_a not_o encumber_v with_o any_o notable_a inconvenience_n have_v grow_v by_o the_o custom_n which_o we_o now_o observe_v as_o for_o the_o harm_n whereof_o judicious_a man_n have_v complain_v in_o former_a time_n it_o come_v not_o of_o this_o that_o other_o thing_n be_v read_v beside_o the_o scripture_n but_o that_o so_o evil_a choice_n be_v make_v with_o we_o there_o be_v never_o any_o time_n bestow_v in_o divine_a service_n without_o the_o read_n of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o we_o acount_v a_o thing_n most_o necessary_a we_o dare_v not_o admit_v any_o such_o form_n of_o liturgy_n as_o either_o appoint_v no_o scripture_n at_o all_o or_o very_o little_a to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o the_o thrust_v of_o the_o bible_n out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n be_v rather_o there_o to_o be_v fear_v where_o man_n esteem_v it_o a_o matter_n people_n so_o indifferent_a whether_o the_o same_o be_v by_o solemn_a appointment_n read_v public_o or_o not_o read_v the_o bare_a text_n except_v which_o the_o preacher_n haply_o choose_v out_o to_o expound_v but_o let_v we_o here_o consider_v what_o the_o practice_n of_o our_o father_n before_o we_o have_v be_v and_o how_o farforth_a the_o same_o may_v be_v follow_v we_o find_v that_o in_o ancient_a time_n there_o be_v public_o read_v first_o the_o 692._o scripture_n as_o namely_o something_o out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o 15._o prophet_n of_o god_n which_o be_v of_o old_a something_o out_o of_o mart._n the_o apostle_n write_n and_o last_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a 20._o evangelist_n some_o thing_n which_o touch_v the_o person_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o read_n first_o the_o old_a testament_n than_o the_o new_a and_o always_o somewhat_o out_o of_o both_o be_v most_o likely_a to_o have_v be_v that_o which_o justin_n martyr_n and_o saint_n august_n observe_v in_o compare_v the_o two_o testament_n 101._o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o one_o have_v teach_v we_o as_o themselves_o do_v learn_v first_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n and_o then_o the_o gospel_n for_o what_o else_o be_v the_o law_n but_o the_o gospel_n foreshow_v what_o other_o the_o gospel_n than_o the_o law_n fulfil_v in_o like_a sort_n the_o other_o num._n what_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v the_o very_a same_o the_o new_a contain_v but_o that_o which_o lie_v there_o at_o under_o a_o shadow_n in_o here_o bring_v forth_o into_o the_o open_a sun_n thing_n there_o prefigure_v be_v here_o perform_v again_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n there_o be_v a_o close_a comprehension_n of_o the_o new_a in_o the_o new_a a_o open_a discovery_n of_o the_o old_a to_o be_v short_a the_o method_n of_o their_o public_a reading_n either_o purposely_o do_v tend_v or_o at_o the_o leastwise_o do_v fit_o serve_v 22._o that_o from_o small_a thing_n the_o mind_n of_o the_o hearer_n may_v go_v forward_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o great_a and_o by_o degree_n climb_v up_o from_o the_o low_a to_o the_o high_a thing_n now_o beside_o the_o scripture_n the_o book_n which_o they_o call_v ecclesiastical_a be_v think_v not_o unworthy_a sometime_o to_o be_v bring_v into_o public_a audience_n and_o with_o that_o name_n they_o entitle_v the_o book_n which_o we_o term_v apocryphal_a under_o the_o selfsame_a name_n they_o also_o comprise_v certain_a no_o otherwise_o annex_v unto_o the_o new_a than_o the_o former_a unto_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o a_o book_n of_o hermes_n epistle_n of_o clement_n and_o the_o like_a according_a therefore_o to_o the_o phrase_n of_o antiquity_n these_o we_o may_v term_v the_o new_a and_o the_o other_o the_o old_a ecclesiastical_a book_n or_o write_n for_o we_o be_v direct_v by_o a_o sentence_n i_o suppose_v of_o saint_n jerom_n who_o say_v galeat_fw-la that_o all_o write_n not_o canonical_a be_v apocryphal_a use_v not_o now_o the_o title_n apocryphal_a as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n ordinary_o have_v do_v who_o custom_n be_v so_o to_o name_n for_o the_o most_o part_n only_o such_o as_o may_v not_o public_o be_v read_v or_o divulge_v ruffinus_n therefore_o have_v rehearse_v the_o selfsame_a book_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n which_o with_o we_o be_v hold_v to_o be_v alone_o canonical_a cypr._n add_v immediate_o by_o way_n of_o caution_n we_o must_v know_v that_o other_o book_n there_o be_v also_o which_o our_o forefather_n have_v use_v to_o name_v not_o canonical_a but_o ecclesiastical_a book_n as_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la toby_n judith_n the_o macchabee_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o the_o new_a the_o book_n of_o hermes_n and_o such_o other_o all_o which_o book_n and_o write_n they_o will_v to_o be_v read_v in_o church_n but_o not_o to_o be_v allege_v as_o if_o their_o authority_n do_v bind_v we_o to_o build_v upon_o they_o our_o faith_n other_o write_n they_o name_v apocryphal_a which_o they_o will_v not_o have_v read_v in_o church_n these_o thing_n deliver_v unto_o we_o from_o the_o father_n we_o have_v in_o this_o place_n think_v good_a to_o set_v down_o so_o far_o ruffinus_n he_o which_o consider_v notwithstanding_o what_o store_n of_o false_a and_o forge_a write_n dangerous_a unto_o christian_a belief_n and_o yet_o bear_v 532._o glorious_a inscription_n begin_v soon_o upon_o the_o apostle_n time_n to_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o church_n and_o to_o be_v honour_v as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v indeed_o apostolic_a shall_v easy_o perceive_v what_o cause_n the_o provincial_a synod_n of_o 366._o laodicea_n may_v have_v as_o then_o to_o prevent_v especial_o the_o danger_n of_o book_n make_v new_o ecclesiastical_a and_o for_o feat_n of_o the_o fraud_n of_o heretic_n to_o provide_v that_o such_o public_a reading_n may_v be_v altogether_o take_v out_o of_o canonical_a scripture_n which_o ordinance_n respect_v but_o that_o abuse_n which_o grow_v through_o the_o intermingle_v of_o
the_o sacred_a authority_n of_o scripture_n ever_o sithence_o the_o first_o publication_n thereof_o even_o till_o this_o present_a day_n and_o hour_n and_o that_o they_o all_o have_v always_o so_o testify_v i_o see_v not_o how_o we_o shall_v possible_o wish_v a_o proof_n more_o palpable_a than_o this_o manifest_a receive_v and_o every_o where_o continue_a custom_n of_o read_v they_o public_o as_o the_o scripture_n the_o read_n therefore_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o the_o use_n have_v ever_o be_v in_o open_a audience_n be_v the_o plain_a evidence_n we_o have_v of_o the_o church_n assent_n and_o acknowledgement_n that_o it_o be_v his_o word_n 3._o a_o further_a commodity_n this_o custom_n have_v which_o be_v to_o furnish_v the_o very_o simple_a and_o rude_a sort_n with_o such_o infallible_a axiom_n and_o precept_n of_o sacred_a truth_n deliver_v even_o in_o the_o very_a letter_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o may_v serve_v they_o for_o rule_n whereby_o to_o judge_v the_o better_a all_o other_o doctrine_n and_o instruction_n which_o they_o hear_v 22._o for_o which_o end_n and_o purpose_n i_o see_v not_o how_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v possible_o make_v familiar_a unto_o all_o unless_o far_o more_o shall_v be_v read_v in_o the_o people_n hear_v than_o by_o a_o sermon_n can_v be_v open_v for_o whereas_o in_o a_o manner_n the_o whole_a book_n of_o god_n be_v by_o read_v every_o year_n publish_v a_o small_a part_n thereof_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o whole_a may_v hold_v very_o well_o the_o ready_a interpreter_n of_o scripture_n occupy_v many_o year_n 4._o beside_o wherefore_o shall_v any_o man_n think_v but_o that_o read_v itself_o be_v one_o of_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n whereby_o it_o please_v god_n of_o his_o gracious_a goodness_n to_o instill_v that_o celestial_a verity_n which_o be_v but_o so_o receive_v be_v nevertheless_o effectual_a to_o save_v soul_n thus_o much_o therefore_o we_o ascribe_v to_o the_o read_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o the_o manner_n be_v in_o our_o church_n and_o because_o it_o be_v odious_a if_o they_o on_o their_o part_n shall_v altogether_o despise_v the_o same_o they_o yield_v that_o read_n may_v set_v forward_o but_o not_o begin_v the_o work_n of_o salvation_n that_o 395._o faith_n may_v be_v nourish_v therewith_o but_o not_o breed_v that_o 8._o herein_o man_n attention_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o their_o speculation_n of_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n have_v like_o efficacy_n both_o be_v of_o power_n to_o augment_v but_o neither_o to_o effect_v belief_n without_o sermon_n that_o if_o 383._o any_o believe_v by_o read_v alone_o we_o be_v to_o account_v it_o a_o miracle_n a_o extraordinary_a work_n of_o god_n wherein_o that_o which_o they_o grant_v we_o glad_o accept_v at_o their_o hand_n and_o with_o that_o patient_o they_o will_v examine_v how_o little_a cause_n they_o have_v to_o deny_v that_o which_o as_o yet_o they_o grant_v not_o the_o scripture_n witness_v 16_o that_o when_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n have_v be_v sometime_o miss_v and_o be_v after_o find_v the_o king_n which_o hear_v it_o but_o only_o read_v tear_v his_o clothes_n and_o with_o tear_n confess_v 34.3_o great_a be_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n upon_o we_o because_o our_o father_n have_v notâ—_n keep_v his_o word_n to_o do_v after_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n this_o do_v argue_v that_o by_o bare_a read_n for_o of_o sermon_n at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n true_a repentance_n may_v be_v wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o such_o as_o fear_v god_n and_o yet_o incur_v his_o displeasure_n the_o deserve_a effect_n whereof_o be_v eternal_a death_n so_o that_o their_o repentance_n although_o it_o be_v not_o their_o first_o entrance_n be_v notwithstanding_o the_o first_o step_n of_o their_o re-entrance_n into_o life_n and_o may_v be_v in_o they_o wrought_v by_o the_o word_n only_o read_v unto_o they_o beside_o it_o seem_v that_o god_n will_v have_v no_o man_n stand_v in_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o read_n of_o scripture_n be_v effectual_a as_o well_o to_o lay_v even_o the_o first_o foundation_n as_o to_o add_v degree_n of_o far_a perfection_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o law_n say_v 13._o thou_o shall_v read_v this_o law_n before_o all_o israel_n that_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n may_v hear_v yea_o even_o that_o their_o child_n which_o as_o yet_o have_v not_o know_v it_o may_v hear_v it_o and_o by_o hear_v it_o so_o read_v may_v learn_v to_o fear_v the_o lord_n our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n be_v himself_o of_o opinion_n 29._o that_o they_o which_o will_v not_o be_v draw_v to_o amendment_n of_o life_n by_o the_o testimony_n which_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n have_v give_v concern_v the_o misery_n that_o follow_v sinner_n after_o death_n be_v not_o likely_a to_o be_v persuade_v by_o other_o mean_n although_o god_n from_o the_o very_a dead_a shall_v have_v raise_v they_o up_o preacher_n many_o hear_v the_o book_n of_o god_n and_o believe_v they_o not_o howbeit_o their_o unbelief_n in_o that_o case_n we_o may_v not_o impute_v unto_o any_o weakness_n or_o insufficiency_n in_o the_o mean_a which_o be_v use_v towards_o they_o but_o to_o the_o wilful_a bent_n of_o their_o obstinate_a heart_n against_o it_o with_o mind_n obdurate_a nothing_o prevail_v as_o well_o they_o that_o preach_v as_o they_o that_o read_v unto_o such_o shall_v still_o have_v cause_n to_o complain_v with_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v of_o old_a who_o will_v give_v credit_n unto_o our_o teach_v but_o with_o who_o ordinary_a mean_n will_v prevail_v sure_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n of_o god_n even_o without_o the_o help_n of_o interpreter_n in_o god_n church_n work_v mighty_o not_o unto_o their_o confirmation_n alone_o which_o be_v convert_v but_o also_o to_o their_o conversion_n which_o be_v not_o it_o shall_v not_o boot_v they_o who_o derogate_v from_o read_v to_o excuse_v it_o when_o they_o see_v no_o other_o remedy_n as_o if_o their_o intent_n be_v only_o to_o deny_v that_o alien_n and_o stranger_n from_o the_o family_n of_o god_n be_v win_v or_o that_o belief_n do_v use_v to_o be_v wrought_v at_o the_o first_o in_o they_o without_o sermon_n for_o they_o know_v it_o be_v our_o custom_n of_o simple_a read_n not_o for_o conversion_n of_o infidel_n estrange_v from_o the_o house_n of_o god_n but_o for_o instruction_n of_o man_n baptize_v breed_v and_o bring_v up_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n which_o they_o despise_v as_o a_o thing_n uneffectual_a to_o save_v such_o soul_n in_o such_o they_o imagine_v that_o god_n have_v no_o ordinary_a mean_a to_o work_v faith_n without_o sermon_n the_o reason_n why_o no_o man_n can_v attain_v belief_n by_o the_o bare_a contemplation_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v for_o that_o they_o neither_o be_v sufficient_a to_o give_v we_o as_o much_o as_o the_o least_o spark_n of_o light_n concern_v the_o very_a principal_a mystery_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o whatsoever_o we_o may_v learn_v by_o they_o the_o same_o we_o can_v only_o attain_v to_o know_v according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o natural_a science_n which_o mere_a discourse_n of_o wit_n and_o reason_n find_v out_o whereas_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o proper_o believe_v be_v only_o such_o as_o be_v receive_v upon_o the_o credit_n of_o divine_a testimony_n see_v therefore_o that_o he_o which_o consider_v the_o creature_n of_o god_n find_v therein_o both_o these_o defect_n and_o neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o in_o scripture_n because_o he_o that_o read_v unto_o we_o the_o scripture_n deliver_v all_o the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n and_o not_o any_o thing_n among_o they_o all_o more_o than_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v warrant_v it_o follow_v in_o those_o own_o respect_n that_o our_o consideration_n of_o creature_n and_o attention_n unto_o scripture_n be_v not_o in_o themselves_o and_o without-sermon_n thing_n of_o like_a disability_n to_o breed_v or_o beget_v faith_n small_a cause_n also_o there_o be_v why_o any_o man_n shall_v great_o wonder_v as_o at_o a_o extraordinary_a work_n if_o without_o sermon_n read_v be_v sound_a to_o effect_v thus_o much_o for_o i_o will_v know_v by_o some_o special_a instance_n what_o one_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n or_o what_o duty_n require_v unto_o all_o man_n salvation_n there_o be_v which_o the_o very_a read_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o apt_a to_o notify_v effect_n be_v miraculous_a and_o strange_a when_o they_o grow_v by_o unlikely_a mean_n but_o do_v we_o ever_o hear_v it_o account_v for_o a_o wonder_n that_o he_o which_o do_v read_v shall_v believe_v and_o live_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o almighty_a god_n 14.7_o read_v do_v convey_v to_o the_o mind_n that_o truth_n without_o addition_n or_o diminution_n which_o scripture_n have_v derive_v from_o
endless_a thanks_o must_v have_v their_o beginning_n in_o a_o state_n which_o bring_v the_o full_a and_o final_a satisfaction_n of_o all_o such_o perpetual_a desire_n again_o because_o our_o common_a necessity_n and_o the_o lack_n which_o we_o all_o have_v as_o well_o of_o ghostly_a as_o of_o earthly_a favour_n be_v in_o each_o kind_n so_o easy_o know_v but_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n according_a to_o those_o degree_n and_o time_n which_o he_o in_o his_o secret_n wisdom_n see_v meet_v be_v so_o diverse_o bestow_v that_o it_o seldom_o appear_v what_o all_o receive_v what_o all_o stand_n in_o need_n of_o it_o seldom_o lie_v hide_v we_o be_v not_o to_o marvel_v though_o the_o church_n do_v often_o concur_v in_o suit_n then_o in_o thanks_o unto_o god_n for_o particular_a benefit_n nevertheless_o lest_o god_n shall_v be_v any_o way_n unglorified_a the_o great_a part_n of_o our_o daily_a service_n they_o know_v consist_v according_a to_o the_o â—_o bless_a apostle_n own_o precise_a rule_n in_o much_o variety_n of_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n for_o no_o other_o purpose_n but_o only_o that_o out_o of_o so_o plentiful_a a_o treasure_n there_o may_v be_v for_o every_o man_n heart_n no_o choose_v out_o his_o own_o sacrifice_n and_o to_o offer_v unto_o god_n by_o particular_a secret_a instinct_n what_o fit_v best_a the_o often_o occasion_n which_o any_o several_a either_o party_n or_o congregation_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v they_o that_o will_v clean_o take_v from_o we_o therefore_o the_o daily_a use_n of_o the_o very_o best_a mean_n we_o have_v to_o magnify_v and_o praise_v the_o name_n of_o almighty_a god_n for_o his_o rich_a blessing_n they_o that_o complain_v of_o out_o read_v and_o sing_v so_o many_o psalm_n for_o so_o good_a a_o end_n they_o i_o say_v that_o find_v fault_n with_o our_o store_n shall_v of_o all_o man_n be_v least_o willing_a to_o reprove_v our_o scarcity_n of_o thanksgiving_n but_o because_o peradventure_o they_o see_v it_o be_v not_o either_o general_o fit_a or_o possible_a that_o church_n shall_v frame_v thanksgiving_n answerable_a to_o each_o petition_n they_o shorten_v somewhat_o the_o reins_o of_o their_o censure_n there_o be_v no_o form_n of_o thanksgiving_n they_o say_v for_o release_v of_o those_o common_a calamity_n from_o which_o we_o have_v petition_n to_o be_v deliver_v 138._o there_o be_v prayer_n set_v forth_o to_o be_v say_v in_o the_o common_a calamity_n and_o universal_a scourge_n of_o the_o realm_n as_o plague_n famine_n etc._n etc._n and_o indeed_o so_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o as_o such_o prayer_n be_v needful_a whereby_o we_o beg_v release_v from_o our_o distress_n so_o there_o aught_o to_o be_v as_o necessary_a prayer_n of_o thanksgiving_n when_o we_o have_v receive_v those_o thing_n at_o the_o lord_n hand_n which_o we_o ask_v in_o our_o prayer_n as_o oft_o therefore_o as_o any_o public_a or_o universal_a scourge_n be_v remove_v as_o oft_o as_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o those_o either_o imminent_a or_o present_a calamity_n against_o the_o storm_n and_o tempest_n whereof_o we_o all_o instant_o crave_v favour_n from_o above_o let_v it_o be_v a_o question_n what_o we_o shall_v render_v unto_o god_n for_o his_o blessing_n universal_o sensible_o and_o extraordinary_o bestow_v a_o prayer_n of_o three_o or_o four_o line_n insert_v into_o some_o part_n of_o our_o church_n liturgy_n no_o we_o be_v not_o persuade_v that_o when_o god_n do_v in_o trouble_n enjoin_v we_o the_o duty_n of_o invocation_n and_o promise_v we_o the_o benefit_n of_o deliverance_n and_o profess_v that_o the_o thing_n he_o expect_v after_o at_o our_o hand_n be_v to_o glorify_v he_o as_o our_o mighty_a and_o only_a saviour_n the_o church_n can_v discharge_v in_o manner_n convenient_a a_o work_n of_o so_o great_a importance_n by_o fore-ordaining_a some_o short_a collect_n wherein_o brief_o to_o mention_v thanks_o our_o custom_n therefore_o whensoever_o so_o great_a occasion_n be_v incident_a be_v by_o public_a authority_n to_o appoint_v throughout_o all_o church_n set_v and_o solemn_a form_n as_o well_o of_o supplication_n as_o of_o thanksgiving_n the_o preparation_n and_o intend_a compliment_n whereof_o may_v stir_v up_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n in_o much_o more_o effectual_a sort_n then_o if_o only_o there_o shall_v be_v add_v to_o the_o book_n of_o prayer_n that_o which_o they_o require_v but_o we_o err_v in_o think_v that_o they_o require_v any_o such_o matter_n for_o albeit_o their_o word_n to_o our_o understanding_n be_v very_o plain_a that_o in_o our_o book_n there_o be_v prayer_n set_v forth_o to_o be_v say_v when_o common_a calamity_n be_v feel_v as_o plague_n famine_n and_o such_o like_a again_o that_o indeed_o so_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o likewise_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v as_o necessary_a prayer_n of_o thanksgiving_n when_o we_o have_v receive_v those_o thing_n final_o that_o the_o want_n of_o such_o form_n of_o thanksgiving_n for_o the_o release_n from_o those_o common_a calamity_n from_o which_o we_o have_v petition_n to_o be_v deliver_v be_v the_o default_n of_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n yet_o all_o this_o they_o mean_v but_o only_o by_o way_n of_o supposition_n if_o express_a prayer_n against_o so_o many_o earthly_a misery_n be_v convenient_a that_o then_o indeed_o as_o many_o express_a and_o particular_a thanksgiving_n shall_v be_v likewise_o necessary_a see_v therefore_o we_o know_v that_o they_o hold_v the_o one_o superfluous_a they_o will_v not_o have_v it_o so_o understand_v as_o though_o their_o mind_n be_v that_o any_o such_o addition_n to_o the_o book_n be_v needful_a whatsoever_o they_o say_v for_o argument_n sake_n concern_v this_o pretend_v defect_n the_o truth_n be_v they_o wave_v in_o and_o out_o no_o way_n sufficient_o ground_v no_o way_n resolve_v what_o to_o think_v speak_v or_o write_v more_o than_o only_a that_o because_o they_o have_v take_v it_o upon_o they_o they_o must_v no_o remedy_n now_o be_v opposite_a unsound_a 44._o the_o last_o suppose_a fault_n concern_v some_o few_o thing_n the_o very_a matter_n whereof_o be_v think_v to_o be_v much_o amiss_o in_o a_o song_n of_o praise_n to_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n we_o have_v these_o word_n when_o thou_o have_v overcome_v the_o sharpness_n of_o death_n thoâ—_n do_v open_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o all_o believer_n which_o make_v some_o show_n of_o give_v countenance_n to_o their_o error_n who_o think_v that_o the_o faithful_a which_o depart_v this_o life_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v never_o till_o then_o make_v partaker_n of_o joy_n but_o remain_v all_o in_o that_o place_n which_o they_o term_v the_o lake_n of_o the_o father_n in_o our_o liturgy_n request_n be_v make_v that_o we_o may_v be_v preserve_v from_o sudden_a death_n this_o seem_v frivolous_a because_o the_o godly_a shall_v always_o be_v prepare_v to_o die_v request_n be_v make_v that_o god_n will_v give_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o for_o our_o unworthiness_n dare_v not_o ask_v this_o they_o say_v carry_v with_o it_o the_o note_n of_o popish_a servile_a fear_n and_o savore_v not_o of_o that_o confidence_n and_o reverend_a familiarity_n that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v through_o christ_n with_o their_o heavenly_a father_n request_n be_v make_v that_o we_o may_v evermore_o be_v defend_v from_o all_o adversity_n for_o this_o there_o be_v no_o promise_n in_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o prayer_n of_o faith_n or_o of_o the_o which_o we_o can_v assure_v ourselves_o that_o we_o shall_v obtain_v it_o final_o request_n be_v make_v that_o god_n will_v have_v mercy_n upon_o all_o man_n this_o be_v impossible_a because_o some_o be_v the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n to_o who_o god_n will_v never_o extend_v his_o mercy_n 45._o as_o christ_n have_v purchase_v that_o heavenly_a kingdom_n believer_n the_o last_o perfection_n whereof_o be_v glory_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v grace_n in_o this_o life_n a_o preparation_n thereunto_o so_o the_o same_o he_o have_v open_v to_o the_o world_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o whereas_o none_o can_v possible_o without_o he_o attain_v salvation_n by_o he_o all_o that_o believe_v be_v save_v now_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v or_o suffer_v the_o end_n thereof_o be_v to_o open_v the_o door_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o our_o iniquity_n have_v shut_v up_o but_o because_o by_o ascend_v after_o that_o the_o sharpness_n of_o death_n be_v overcome_v he_o take_v the_o very_a local_a possession_n of_o glory_n and_o that_o to_o the_o use_n of_o all_o that_o be_v he_o even_o as_o himself_o before_o have_v witness_v i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o and_o again_o 17.24_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o o_o father_n i_o will_v that_o where_o i_o be_o they_o be_v also_o with_o i_o that_o my_o glory_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o they_o may_v
main_a the_o substance_n the_o form_n of_o baptism_n in_o which_o respect_n the_o church_n do_v neither_o simple_o disannul_v nor_o absolute_o ratify_v baptism_n by_o heretic_n for_o the_o baptism_n which_o novarianists_n give_v stand_v firm_a whereas_o they_o who_o 19_o samosotenians_n have_v baptize_v be_v rebaptise_v it_o be_v likewise_o order_v in_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n 8._o that_o if_o any_o arian_n do_v reconcile_v himself_o to_o the_o church_n they_o shall_v admit_v he_o without_o new_a baptism_n unless_o by_o examination_n they_o find_v he_o not_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o trinity_n dionysius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n â—_o make_v report_n how_o there_o live_v under_o he_o a_o man_n of_o good_a reputation_n and_o of_o very_o ancient_a continuance_n in_o that_o church_n who_o be_v present_a at_o the_o rite_n of_o baptism_n and_o observe_v with_o better_a consideration_n than_o ever_o before_o what_o be_v there_o do_v come_v and_o with_o weep_a submission_n crave_v of_o his_o bishop_n not_o to_o deny_v he_o baptism_n the_o due_a of_o all_o which_o profess_v christ_n see_v it_o have_v be_v so_o long_o since_o his_o evil_a hap_n to_o be_v deceive_v by_o the_o fraud_n of_o heretic_n and_o at_o their_o hand_n which_o till_o now_o he_o never_o thorough_o and_o due_o weigh_v to_o take_v a_o baptism_n full_o fraught_v with_o blasphemous_a impiety_n a_o baptism_n in_o nothing_o like_o unto_o that_o which_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n use_v the_o bishop_n be_v great_o move_v thereat_o yet_o dare_v not_o adventure_v to_o rebaptize_v but_o do_v the_o best_a he_o can_v to_o put_v he_o in_o good_a comfort_n use_v much_o persuasion_n with_o he_o not_o to_o trouble_v himself_o with_o thing_n that_o be_v past_a and_o go_v nor_o after_o so_o long_a continuance_n in_o the_o fellowship_n of_o god_n people_n to_o call_v now_o in_o question_n his_o first_o entrance_n the_o poor_a man_n that_o law_n himself_o in_o this_o sort_n answer_v but_o not_o satisfy_v spend_v afterward_o his_o life_n in_o continual_a perplexity_n whereof_o the_o bishop_n remain_v fearful_a to_o give_v release_n perhaps_o too_o fearful_a if_o the_o baptism_n be_v such_o as_o his_o own_o declaration_n import_v for_o that_o the_o substance_n whereof_o be_v rot_v at_o the_o very_a first_o be_v never_o by_o tract_n of_o time_n able_a to_o recover_v soundness_n and_o where_o true_a baptism_n be_v not_o before_o give_v the_o case_n of_o rebaptization_n be_v clear_a but_o by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o baptism_n be_v not_o void_a in_o regard_n of_o heresy_n and_o therefore_o much_o less_o through_o any_o other_o moral_a defect_n in_o the_o minister_n thereof_o under_o which_o second_o pretence_n donatist_n notwithstanding_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o make_v frustrate_v the_o church_n baptism_n and_o themselves_o to_o rebaptize_v their_o own_o sry_n for_o whereas_o some_o forty_o year_n after_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o bless_a cyprian_a the_o emperor_n dioclesian_n begin_v to_o persecute_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n 3â—0_n and_o for_o the_o speedy_a abolishment_n of_o their_o religion_n to_o burn_v up_o their_o sacred_a book_n there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n itself_o traditor_n content_a to_o deliver_v up_o the_o book_n of_o god_n by_o composition_n to_o the_o end_n their_o own_o life_n may_v be_v spare_v which_o man_n grow_v thereby_o odious_a to_o the_o rest_n who_o constancy_n be_v great_a it_o fortune_v that_o after_o when_o one_o caecilian_a be_v ordain_v bishop_n in_o the_o church_n of_o carthage_n who_o other_o endeavour_v in_o vain_a to_o defeat_v by_o except_v against_o he_o as_o a_o traditor_n they_o who_o accusation_n can_v not_o prevail_v desperate_o join_v themselves_o in_o one_o and_o make_v a_o bishop_n of_o their_o own_o crew_n account_v from_o that_o day_n forward_o their_o faction_n the_o only_a true_a and_o sincere_a church_n the_o first_o bishop_n on_o that_o part_n be_v majorinus_n who_o successor_n donatus_n be_v the_o first_o that_o write_v in_o defence_n of_o their_o schism_n the_o bird_n that_o be_v hatch_v before_o by_o other_o have_v their_o name_n from_o he_o arian_n and_o donatist_n begin_v both_o about_o one_o time_n which_o heresy_n according_a to_o the_o different_a strength_n of_o their_o own_o sinew_n wrought_v as_o hope_v of_o success_n lead_v they_o the_o one_o with_o the_o choice_a wit_n the_o other_o with_o the_o multitude_n so_o far_o that_o after_o long_a and_o troublesome_a experience_n the_o perfect_a view_n man_n can_v take_v or_o both_o be_v hardly_o able_a to_o induce_v any_o certain_a determinate_a resolution_n whether_o error_n may_v do_v more_o by_o the_o curious_a subtlety_n of_o sharp_a discourse_n or_o else_o by_o the_o mere_a appearance_n of_o zeal_n and_o devout_a affection_n the_o latter_a of_o which_o two_o aid_n give_v donatist_n beyond_o all_o man_n expectation_n as_o great_a a_o sway_n as_o ever_o any_o schism_n or_o heresy_n have_v within_o that_o reach_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n where_o it_o breed_v and_o grow_v the_o rather_o perhaps_o because_o the_o church_n which_o neither_o great_o fear_v they_o and_o beside_o have_v necessary_a cause_n to_o bend_v itself_o against_o other_o that_o aim_v direct_o at_o a_o far_o high_a mark_n the_o deity_n of_o christ_n be_v content_v to_o let_v donatist_n have_v their_o course_n by_o the_o space_n of_o threescore_o year_n and_o above_o even_o from_o ten_o year_n before_o constantine_n till_o the_o time_n that_o optatus_n 370._o bishop_n of_o nilevis_n publish_v his_o book_n against_o parmenian_n during_o which_o term_n and_o the_o space_n of_o that_o schism_n continuance_n afterward_o they_o have_v beside_o many_o other_o secular_a and_o worldly_a mean_n to_o help_v they_o forward_o these_o special_a advantage_n first_o the_o very_a occasion_n of_o their_o breach_n with_o the_o church_n of_o god_n a_o just_a hatred_n and_o dislike_n of_o traditor_n seem_v plausible_a they_o easy_o persuade_v their_o hearer_n that_o such_o man_n can_v not_o be_v holy_a as_o hold_v communion_n and_o fellowship_n with_o they_o that_o betray_v religion_n again_o when_o to_o dazzle_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o simple_a and_o to_o prove_v that_o it_o can_v be_v no_o church_n which_o be_v not_o holy_a they_o have_v in_o show_n and_o sound_v of_o word_n the_o glorious_a pretence_n of_o the_o creed_n apostolic_a i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n we_o need_v not_o think_v it_o any_o strange_a thing_n that_o with_o the_o multitude_n they_o gain_v credit_n and_o avouch_v that_o such_o as_o be_v not_o of_o the_o true_a church_n can_v administer_v no_o true_a baptism_n they_o have_v for_o this_o point_n whole_a volume_n of_o st._n cyprian_n own_v write_v together_o with_o the_o judgement_n of_o divers_a african_a synod_n who_o sentence_n be_v the_o same_o with_o he_o whereupon_o the_o father_n be_v likewise_o in_o defence_n of_o their_o just_a cause_n very_o great_o prejudice_v both_o for_o that_o they_o can_v not_o enforce_v the_o duty_n of_o man_n communion_n with_o a_o church_n confess_v to_o be_v in_o many_o thing_n blame-worthy_a unless_o they_o shall_v oftentimes_o seem_v to_o speak_v as_o half-defender_n of_o the_o fault_n themselves_o or_o at_o the_o least_o not_o so_o vehement_a accuser_n thereof_o as_o their_o adversary_n and_o to_o withstand_v iteration_n of_o baptism_n the_o other_o branch_n of_o the_o donatists_n heresy_n be_v impossible_a without_o manifest_a and_o profess_a rejection_n of_o cyprian_a who_o the_o world_n universal_o do_v in_o his_o life_n time_n admire_v as_o the_o great_a among_o prelate_n and_o now_o honour_n as_o not_o the_o low_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n so_o true_a we_o find_v it_o by_o experience_n of_o all_o age_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o the_o teacher_n error_n be_v the_o people_n trial_n hard_a and_o heavy_a by_o so_o much_o to_o bear_v as_o he_o be_v in_o worth_n and_o regard_n great_a that_o mis-perswadeth_a they_o although_o there_o be_v odds_o between_o cyprian_n cause_n and_o they_o he_o differ_v from_o other_o of_o sound_a understanding_n in_o that_o point_n but_o not_o divide_v himself_o from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n by_o schism_n as_o do_v the_o donatist_n for_o which_o cause_n 11._o say_v vincentius_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o opinion_n we_o judge_v which_o may_v seem_v strange_a the_o author_n catholic_n and_o the_o follower_n heretical_a we_o acquit_v the_o master_n and_o condemn_v the_o scholar_n they_o be_v heir_n of_o heaven_n which_o have_v write_v those_o book_n the_o defender_n whereof_o be_v tread_v down_o to_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n the_o invective_n of_o catholic_n writer_n therefore_o against_o they_o be_v sharp_a the_o word_n of_o anâ—â—â—_n imperial_a edict_n by_o honorius_n and_o theodosius_n make_v to_o bridle_v they_o very_o bitter_a the_o punishment_n severe_a in_o revenge_n of_o their_o folly_n howbeit_o for_o fear_n as_o we_o may_v conjecture_v lest_o much_o
efficient_a cause_n in_o the_o work_n of_o baptism_n what_o if_o the_o minister_n vocation_n be_v a_o matter_n baptiâ—â—arim_n of_o perpetual_a necessity_n and_o not_o a_o ceremony_n variable_a as_o time_n and_o occasion_n require_v what_o if_o his_o call_n be_v a_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n do_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o the_o minister_n authority_n be_v use_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o as_o incident_a into_o the_o nature_n thereof_o as_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o form_n itself_o yea_o more_o incident_a for_o whereas_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n the_o great_a among_o they_o profess_v the_o change_n of_o the_o element_n of_o water_n lawful_a and_o other_o which_o like_v not_o so_o well_o this_o opinion_n can_v be_v better_a content_n that_o voluntary_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n institution_n be_v alter_v and_o man_n baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n without_o either_o mention_n make_v of_o the_o father_n or_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n nevertheless_o in_o deny_v that_o baptism_n administer_v by_o private_a person_n ought_v to_o be_v reckon_v of_o as_o a_o sacrament_n they_o both_o agree_v it_o may_v therefore_o please_v they_o both_o to_o consider_v that_o baptism_n be_v a_o action_n in_o part_n moral_a in_o part_n ecclesiastical_a and_o in_o part_n mystical_a moral_a as_o be_v a_o duty_n which_o man_n perform_v towards_o god_n ecclesiastical_a in_o that_o it_o belong_v unto_o god_n church_n as_o a_o public_a duty_n final_o mystical_a if_o we_o respect_v what_o god_n do_v thereby_o intend_v to_o work_v the_o great_a moral_a perfection_n of_o baptism_n consist_v in_o man_n devout_a obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o law_n require_v both_o the_o outward_a act_n or_o thing_n do_v and_o also_o that_o religious_a affection_n which_o god_n do_v so_o much_o regard_n that_o without_o it_o whatsoever_o we_o do_v be_v stateful_a in_o his_o sight_n who_o therefore_o be_v say_v to_o respect_n adverb_n more_o than_o verb_n because_o the_o end_n of_o his_o law_n in_o appoint_v what_o we_o shall_v do_v be_v our_o own_o perfection_n which_o perfection_n consist_v chief_o in_o the_o virtuous_a disposition_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o approve_v itself_o to_o he_o not_o by_o do_v but_o by_o do_v well_o wherein_o appear_v also_o the_o difference_n between_o humane_a and_o divine_a law_n the_o one_o of_o which_o two_o be_v content_a with_o opus_fw-la operatum_fw-la the_o other_o require_v opus_fw-la operantis_fw-la the_o one_o do_v but_o claim_v the_o deed_n the_o other_o especial_o the_o mind_n so_o that_o according_a to_o law_n which_o principal_o respect_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n work_n of_o religion_n be_v not_o religious_o perform_v can_v moral_o be_v perfect_a baptism_n as_o a_o ecclesiastical_a work_n be_v for_o the_o manner_n of_o performance_n order_v by_o divers_a ecclesiastical_a law_n provide_v that_o as_o the_o sacrament_n itself_o be_v a_o gift_n of_o no_o mean_a worth_n so_o the_o ministry_n thereof_o may_v in_o all_o circumstance_n appear_v to_o be_v a_o function_n of_o no_o small_a regard_n all_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o mystical_a perfection_n of_o baptism_n outward_o be_v the_o element_n the_o word_n and_o the_o serious_a application_n of_o both_o unto_o he_o which_o receive_v both_o whereunto_o if_o we_o add_v that_o secret_a reference_n which_o this_o action_n have_v to_o liâ—e_z and_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n own_o compact_n solemn_o make_v with_o his_o church_n to_o accomplish_v full_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n more_o require_v now_o put_v the_o question_n whether_o baptism_n administer_v to_o infant_n without_o my_o spiritual_a call_v be_v unto_o they_o both_o a_o true_a sacrament_n and_o a_o effectual_a instrument_n of_o grace_n or_o else_o a_o act_n of_o no_o more_o account_n than_o the_o ordinary_a wash_n be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v to_o defeat_v such_o baptism_n be_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v no_o be_v can_v work_v nothing_o and_o that_o baptism_n without_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n be_v as_o a_o judgement_n without_o sufficient_a jurisdiction_n void_a frustrate_a and_o of_o no_o effect_n but_o to_o this_o we_o answer_v that_o the_o fruit_n of_o baptism_n depend_v only_o upon_o the_o covenant_n which_o god_n have_v make_v that_o god_n by_o covenant_n require_v in_o the_o elder_a sort_n faith_n and_o baptism_n in_o child_n the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n alone_o whereunto_o he_o have_v also_o give_v they_o right_o by_o special_a privilege_n of_o birth_n within_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n that_o infant_n therefore_o which_o have_v receive_v baptism_n complete_a as_o touch_v the_o mystical_a perfection_n thereof_o be_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o own_o covenant_n and_o promise_v cleanse_v from_o all_o sin_n for_o as_o much_o as_o all_o other_o law_n concern_v that_o which_o in_o baptism_n be_v either_o moral_a or_o ecclesiastical_a do_v bind_v the_o church_n which_o give_v baptism_n and_o not_o the_o infant_n which_o receive_v it_o of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v therein_o amiss_o the_o harm_n which_o grow_v by_o violation_n of_o holy_a ordinance_n must_v altogether_o rest_v where_o the_o bond_n of_o such_o ordinance_n hold_v for_o that_o in_o action_n of_o this_o nature_n it_o fare_v not_o as_o in_o jurisdiction_n may_v somewhat_o appear_v by_o the_o very_a opinion_n which_o man_n have_v of_o they_o the_o nullity_n of_o that_o which_o a_o judge_n do_v by_o way_n of_o authority_n without_o authority_n be_v know_v to_o all_o man_n and_o agree_v upon_o with_o full_a consent_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n every_o man_n receive_v it_o as_o a_o general_a edict_n of_o nature_n whereas_o the_o nullity_n of_o baptism_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o like_a defect_n be_v only_o a_o few_o man_n new_a ungrounded_a and_o as_o yet_o unapproved_a imagination_n which_o difference_n of_o generality_n in_o man_n persuasion_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o their_o paucity_n who_o conceit_n lead_v they_o the_o other_o way_n have_v rise_v from_o a_o difference_n easy_a to_o observe_v in_o the_o thing_n themselves_o the_o exercise_n of_o unauthorised_a jurisdiction_n be_v a_o grievance_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v under_o it_o whereas_o they_o that_o without_o authority_n presume_v to_o baptise_v offer_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o to_o all_o man_n be_v good_a and_o acceptable_a sacrament_n be_v food_n and_o the_o minister_n thereof_o as_o parent_n or_o as_o nurse_n at_o who_o hand_n when_o there_o be_v necessity_n but_o no_o possibility_n of_o receive_v it_o if_o that_o which_o they_o be_v not_o present_a to_o do_v in_o right_n of_o their_o office_n be_v of_o pity_n and_o compassion_n do_v by_o other_o shall_v this_o be_v think_v turn_v celestial_a bread_n into_o gravel_n or_o the_o medicine_n of_o soul_n into_o poison_n jurisdiction_n be_v a_o yoke_n which_o law_n have_v impose_v on_o the_o neck_n of_o man_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o they_o must_v endure_v it_o for_o the_o good_a of_o other_o how_o contrary_a soever_o it_o be_v to_o their_o own_o particular_a appetite_n and_o inclination_n jurisdiction_n bridle_v man_n against_o their_o will_n that_o which_o a_o judge_n do_v prevail_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o very_a power_n and_o therefore_o not_o without_o great_a reason_n except_o the_o law_n have_v give_v he_o authority_n whatsoever_o he_o do_v vanish_v baptism_n on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v a_o favour_n which_o it_o please_v god_n to_o bestow_v a_o benefit_n of_o soul_n to_o we_o that_o receive_v it_o and_o a_o grace_n which_o they_o that_o deliver_v be_v but_o as_o mere_a vessel_n either_o appoint_v by_o other_o or_o offer_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n to_o this_o service_n of_o which_o two_o if_o they_o be_v the_o one_o it_o be_v but_o their_o own_o honour_n their_o own_o offence_n to_o be_v the_o other_o can_v it_o possible_o stand_v with_o lâ—oen_fw-mi equity_n and_o right_n that_o the_o faultiness_n of_o their_o presumption_n in_o give_v baptism_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o prejudice_v we_o who_o by_o take_v baptism_n have_v no_o way_n offend_v i_o know_v there_o be_v many_o sentence_n find_v in_o the_o book_n and_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n to_o prove_v both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o also_o moral_a defect_n in_o the_o minister_n of_o baptism_n a_o bar_n to_o the_o heavenly_a benefit_n thereof_o which_o sentence_n we_o always_o so_o understand_v 23._o as_o augustine_n understand_v in_o a_o case_n of_o like_a nature_n the_o word_n of_o st._n cyprian_n when_o infant_n baptize_v be_v after_o their_o parent_n revolt_v carry_v by_o they_o in_o arm_n to_o the_o stew_n of_o idol_n those_o wretched_a creature_n as_o st._n cyprian_a thought_n be_v not_o only_o their_o own_o ruin_n but_o their_o child_n also_o their_o child_n who_o this_o their_o apostasy_n profane_v do_v lose_v
mystical_a kind_n of_o union_n which_o make_v we_o one_o with_o he_o even_o as_o he_o and_o the_o father_n be_v one_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n most_o bless_v body_n and_o blood_n be_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v seek_v for_o in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o in_o the_o worthy_a receiver_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o with_o this_o the_o very_a order_n of_o our_o saviour_n word_n agree_v first_o 12._o take_v and_o eat_v then_o this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o first_o drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o then_o follow_v this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n i_o see_v not_o which_o way_n it_o shall_v be_v gather_v by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n when_o and_o where_o the_o bread_n be_v his_o body_n or_o the_o cup_n his_o blood_n but_o only_o in_o the_o very_a heart_n and_o soul_n of_o he_o which_o receive_v they_o as_o for_o the_o sacrament_n they_o real_o exhibit_v but_o for_o aught_o we_o can_v gather_v out_o of_o that_o which_o be_v write_v of_o they_o they_o be_v not_o real_o nor_o do_v real_o contain_v in_o themselves_o that_o grace_n which_o with_o they_o or_o by_o they_o it_o please_v god_n to_o bestow_v if_o on_o all_o side_n it_o be_v confess_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o baptism_n be_v pour_v into_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o by_o water_n we_o receive_v it_o although_o it_o be_v neither_o seat_v in_o the_o water_n nor_o the_o water_n change_v into_o it_o what_o shall_v induce_v man_n to_o think_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o eucharist_n must_v needs_o be_v in_o the_o eucharist_n before_o it_o can_v be_v in_o we_o that_o receive_v it_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o participation_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n there_o be_v no_o sentence_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o say_v that_o we_o can_v by_o this_o sacrament_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n except_o they_o be_v first_o contain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n or_o the_o sacrament_n convert_v into_o they_o this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n be_v word_n of_o promise_n since_o we_o all_o agree_v that_o by_o the_o sacrament_n christ_n do_v real_o and_o true_o in_o we_o perform_v his_o promise_n why_o do_v we_o vain_o trouble_v ourselves_o with_o so_o fierce_a contention_n whether_o by_o consubstantiation_n or_o else_o by_o transubstantiation_n the_o sacrament_n itself_o be_v first_o possess_v with_o christ_n or_o no_o a_o thing_n which_o no_o way_n can_v either_o further_o or_o hinder_v we_o howsoever_o it_o stand_v because_o our_o participation_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o sacrament_n depend_v on_o the_o co-operation_n of_o his_o omnipotent_a power_n which_o make_v it_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n to_o we_o whether_o with_o change_n or_o without_o alteration_n of_o the_o element_n such_o as_o they_o imagine_v we_o need_v not_o great_o to_o care_n or_o inquire_v take_v therefore_o that_o wherein_o all_o agree_v and_o then_o consider_v by_o itself_o what_o cause_n why_o the_o rest_n in_o question_n shall_v not_o rather_o be_v leave_v as_o superfluous_a then_o urge_v as_o necessary_a it_o be_v on_o all_o side_n plain_o confess_v first_o that_o this_o sacrament_n be_v a_o true_a and_o a_o real_a participation_n of_o christ_n who_o thereby_o impart_v himself_o even_o his_o whole_a entire_a person_n as_o a_o mystical_a head_n unto_o every_o soul_n that_o receive_v he_o and_o that_o every_o such_o receiver_n do_v thereby_o incorporate_a or_o unite_v himself_o unto_o christ_n as_o a_o mystical_a member_n of_o he_o yea_o of_o they_o also_o who_o he_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v his_o own_o second_o that_o to_o who_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n be_v thus_o communicate_v to_o they_o he_o give_v by_o the_o same_o sacrament_n his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o sanctify_v they_o as_o it_o sanctify_v he_o which_o be_v their_o head_n three_o that_o what_o merit_n force_n or_o virtue_n soever_o there_o be_v in_o his_o sacrifice_v body_n and_o blood_n we_o free_o full_o and_o whole_o have_v it_o by_o this_o sacrament_n four_o that_o the_o effect_n thereof_o in_o we_o be_v a_o real_a transmutation_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n from_o sin_n to_o righteousness_n from_o death_n and_o corruption_n to_o immortality_n and_o life_n five_o that_o because_o the_o sacrament_n be_v of_o itself_o but_o a_o corruptible_a and_o earthly_a creature_n must_v needs_o be_v think_v a_o unlikely_a instrument_n to_o work_v so_o admirable_a effect_n in_o man_n we_o be_v therefore_o to_o rest_v ourselves_o altogether_o upon_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o glorious_a power_n who_o be_v able_a and_o will_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o cup_n which_o he_o give_v we_o shall_v be_v true_o the_o thing_n he_o promise_v it_o seem_v therefore_o much_o amiss_o that_o against_o they_o who_o they_o term_v sacramentary_n so_o many_o invective_n discourse_n be_v make_v all_o ran_n upon_o two_o point_n that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v not_o bare_a a_o sign_n or_o figure_n only_o and_o that_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v not_o all_o we_o receive_v in_o this_o sacrament_n for_o no_o man_n have_v read_v their_o book_n and_o write_n which_o be_v thus_o traduce_v can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o both_o these_o assertion_n they_o plain_o confess_v to_o be_v most_o true_a they_o do_v not_o so_o interpret_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n as_o if_o the_o name_n of_o his_o body_n do_v import_v but_o the_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n and_o to_o be_v be_v only_o to_o signify_v his_o blood_n they_o grant_v that_o these_o holy_a mystery_n receive_v in_o due_a manner_n do_v instrumental_o both_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o that_o body_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n and_o beside_o also_o impart_v unto_o we_o even_o in_o true_a and_o real_a though_o mystical_a manner_n the_o very_a person_n of_o our_o lord_n himself_o whole_a perfect_a and_o entire_a as_o have_v be_v show_v now_o whereas_o all_o three_o opinion_n do_v thus_o far_o accord_v in_o one_o that_o strong_a conceit_n which_o two_o of_o the_o three_o have_v embrace_v as_o touch_v a_o literal_a corporal_n and_o oral_a manducation_n of_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v sure_o a_o opinion_n no_o where_o deliver_v in_o holy_a scripture_n whereby_o they_o shall_v think_v themselves_o bind_v to_o believe_v it_o and_o to_o speak_v with_o the_o soft_a term_n we_o can_v use_v great_o prejudice_v in_o that_o when_o some_o other_o do_v so_o conceive_v of_o eat_v his_o flesh_n our_o saviour_n to_o abate_v that_o error_n in_o they_o give_v they_o direct_o to_o understand_v how_o his_o flesh_n so_o eat_v can_v profit_v they_o nothing_o because_o the_o word_n which_o he_o speak_v be_v spirit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o have_v a_o reference_n to_o a_o mystical_a participation_n which_o mystical_a participation_n give_v life_n wherein_o there_o be_v small_a appearance_n of_o likelihood_n that_o his_o meaning_n shall_v be_v only_o to_o make_v they_o marcionite_n by_o inversion_n and_o to_o teach_v they_o that_o as_o martion_n do_v think_v christ_n seem_v to_o be_v man_n but_o be_v not_o so_o they_o contrariwise_o shall_v believe_v that_o christ_n in_o truth_n will_v so_o give_v they_o as_o they_o think_v his_o flesh_n to_o eat_v but_o yet_o leave_v the_o horror_n thereof_o shall_v offend_v they_o he_o will_v not_o seem_v to_o do_v that_o he_o do_v when_o they_o which_o have_v this_o opinion_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o bless_a sacrament_n go_v about_o to_o explain_v themselves_o and_o to_o open_v after_o what_o manner_n thing_n be_v bring_v to_o pass_v the_o one_o sort_n lay_v the_o union_n of_o christ_n deity_n with_o his_o manhood_n as_o their_o first_o foundation_n and_o ground_n from_o thence_o they_o infer_v a_o power_n which_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n have_v thereby_o to_o present_v itself_o in_o all_o place_n out_o of_o which_o ubiquity_n of_o his_o body_n they_o gather_v the_o presence_n thereof_o with_o that_o sanctify_a bread_n and_o wine_n of_o our_o lord_n table_n the_o conjunction_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n with_o those_o element_n they_o use_v as_o a_o argument_n to_o show_v how_o the_o bread_n may_v as_o well_o in_o that_o respect_n be_v term_v his_o body_n because_o his_o body_n be_v therewith_o join_v as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n may_v be_v name_v man_n by_o reason_n that_o god_n and_o man_n in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n be_v unite_v to_o this_o they_o add_v how_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n command_v we_o to_o eat_v must_v needs_o import_v that_o as_o he_o have_v couple_v the_o substance_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n together_o so_o we_o together_o shall_v receive_v both_o
be_v proper_o they_o and_o be_v not_o by_o we_o expedient_a to_o be_v continue_v 9_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o which_o general_a direction_n take_v from_o the_o law_n of_o god_n no_o less_o in_o the_o one_o than_o the_o other_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n commend_v unto_o we_o in_o holy_a scripture_n do_v not_o only_o make_v for_o the_o justification_n of_o black_a and_o dismal_a day_n as_o one_o of_o the_o father_n term_v they_o but_o plain_o offer_v itself_o to_o be_v follow_v by_o such_o ordinance_n if_o occasion_n require_v as_o that_o which_o mordecai_n do_v sometime_o devise_v esther_n what_o lie_v in_o her_o power_n help_v forward_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o jew_n establish_v for_o perpetuity_n namely_o that_o the_o fourteen_o and_o fifteen_o day_n of_o the_o month_n adar_n shall_v be_v every_o year_n keep_v throughout_o all_o generation_n as_o day_n of_o feast_v and_o joy_n wherein_o they_o will_v rest_v from_o bodily_a labour_n and_o what_o by_o gift_n of_o charity_n bestow_v upon_o the_o poor_a what_o by_o other_o liberal_a sign_n of_o amity_n and_o love_n all_o testify_v their_o thankful_a mind_n towards_o god_n which_o almost_o beyond_o possibility_n have_v deliver_v they_o all_o when_o they_o all_o be_v as_o man_n dead_a only_o but_o this_o decree_n they_o say_v be_v divine_a not_o ecclesiastical_a as_o may_v appear_v in_o that_o there_o be_v another_o decree_n in_o another_o book_n of_o scripture_n which_o decree_n be_v plain_a noâ—_n to_o have_v proceed_v from_o the_o church_n authority_n but_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o prophet_n only_o and_o as_o a_o poor_a simple_a man_n sometime_o be_v full_o persuade_v that_o it_o pontius_n pilate_n have_v not_o be_v a_o saint_n the_o apostle_n will_v never_o have_v suffer_v his_o name_n to_o stand_v in_o the_o creed_n so_o these_o man_n have_v a_o strong_a opinion_n that_o because_o the_o book_n of_o esther_n be_v canonical_a the_o decree_n of_o esther_n can_v be_v possible_o ecclesiastical_a if_o it_o be_v they_o ask_v how_o the_o jew_n can_v bind_v themselves_o always_o to_o keep_v it_o see_v ecclesiastical_a law_n be_v mutable_a as_o though_o the_o purpose_n of_o man_n may_v never_o intend_v constancy_n in_o that_o the_o nature_n whereof_o be_v subject_n to_o alteration_n do_v the_o scripture_n itself_o make_v mention_n of_o any_o divine_a commandment_n be_v the_o scripture_n witness_n of_o more_o then_o only_o that_o mordecai_n be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o custom_n that_o by_o letter_n write_v to_o his_o brethren_n the_o jew_n throughout_o all_o province_n under_o darius_n the_o king_n of_o persia_n he_o give_v they_o charge_n to_o celebrate_v yearly_o those_o two_o day_n for_o perpetual_a remembrance_n of_o god_n miraculous_a deliverance_n and_o mercy_n that_o the_o jew_n hereupon_o undertake_v to_o do_v it_o and_o make_v it_o with_o general_a consent_n a_o order_n for_o perpetnity_n that_o esther_n second_o by_o her_o letter_n confirm_v the_o same_o which_o mordecai_n have_v before_o decree_v and_o that_o final_o the_o ordinance_n be_v write_v to_o remain_v for_o ever_o upon_o record_n do_v not_o the_o jew_n in_o province_n abroad_o observe_v at_o the_o first_o the_o fourteen_o day_n the_o jew_n in_o susis_n the_o fifteen_o be_v they_o not_o all_o reduce_v to_o a_o uniform_a order_n by_o mean_n of_o those_o two_o decree_n and_o so_o every_o where_o three_o day_n keep_v the_o first_o with_o fast_v in_o memory_n of_o danger_n the_o rest_n in_o token_n of_o deliverance_n as_o festival_n and_o joyful_a day_n be_v not_o the_o first_o of_o these_o three_o afterward_o the_o day_n of_o sorrow_n and_o heaviness_n abrogate_a when_o the_o same_o church_n see_v it_o meet_v that_o a_o better_a day_n a_o day_n in_o memory_n of_o like_a deliverance_n 34._o out_o of_o the_o bloody_a hanc_n of_o nicanor_n shall_v succeed_v in_o the_o room_n thereof_o but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o there_o be_v no_o end_n of_o answer_v fruitless_a opposition_n let_v it_o suffice_v man_n of_o sober_a mind_n to_o know_v that_o the_o law_n both_o of_o god_n and_o nature_n allow_v general_o day_n of_o rest_n and_o festival_n solemnity_n to_o be_v observe_v by_o way_n of_o thankful_a and_o joyful_a remembrance_n if_o such_o miraculous_a favour_n be_v show_v towards_o mankind_n as_o require_v the_o same_o that_o such_o grace_n god_n have_v bestow_v upon_o his_o church_n 55._o as_o well_o in_o latter_a as_o in_o former_a time_n that_o in_o some_o particular_n when_o they_o have_v fall_v out_o himself_o have_v demand_v his_o own_o honour_n and_o in_o the_o rest_n have_v lest_o it_o to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o church_n direct_v by_o those_o precedent_n and_o enlighten_v by_o other_o mean_n always_o to_o judge_v when_o the_o like_a be_v requisite_a about_o question_n therefore_o concern_v day_n and_o time_n our_o manner_n be_v not_o to_o stand_v at_o bay_n with_o the_o church_n of_o god_n demand_v wherefore_o the_o memory_n of_o l.7_n paul_n shall_v be_v rather_o keep_v than_o the_o memory_n of_o etc._n daniel_n we_o be_v content_a to_o imagine_v it_o may_v be_v perhaps_o true_a that_o the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v great_a than_o the_o great_a of_o all_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n that_o have_v go_v before_o we_o never_o yet_o see_v cause_n to_o despair_v but_o that_o the_o etc._n simple_a of_o the_o people_n may_v be_v teach_v the_o right_a construction_n of_o as_o great_a mystery_n as_o the_o 15._o name_n of_o a_o saint_n day_n do_v comprehend_v although_o the_o time_n of_o the_o year_n go_v on_o in_o their_o wont_a course_n we_o have_v rather_o glorify_v and_o bless_v god_n for_o the_o fruit_n we_o daily_o behold_v reap_v by_o such_o ordinance_n as_o his_o gracious_a spirit_n make_v the_o ripe_a wisdom_n of_o this_o national_a church_n to_o bring_v forth_o then_o vain_o boast_v of_o our_o own_o peculiar_a and_o private_a invention_n as_o if_o the_o skill_n of_o etc._n profitable_a regiment_n have_v leave_v her_o public_a habitation_n to_o dwell_v in_o retire_a manner_n with_o some_o few_o man_n of_o one_o livery_n we_o make_v not_o our_o childish_a 154._o appeal_n sometime_o from_o our_o own_o to_o foreign_a church_n sometime_o from_o both_o unto_o church_n ancient_a than_o both_o be_v in_o effect_n always_o from_o all_o other_o to_o our_o own_o self_n but_o as_o become_v they_o that_o follow_v with_o all_o humility_n the_o way_n of_o peace_n we_o honour_v reverence_n and_o obey_v in_o the_o very_a next_o degree_n unto_o god_n the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n wherein_o we_o live_v they_o who_o wit_n be_v too_o glorious_a to_o fall_v to_o so_o low_a a_o ebb_n they_o which_o have_v rise_v and_o swell_v so_o high_a that_o the_o wall_n of_o ordinary_a river_n be_v unable_a to_o keep_v they_o in_o they_o who_o wanton_a contention_n in_o the_o cause_n whereof_o we_o have_v speak_v do_v make_v all_o where_o they_o go_v a_o sea_n even_o they_o at_o their_o high_a float_n be_v constrain_v both_o to_o see_v and_o it_o grant_v that_o what_o their_o fancy_n will_v not_o yield_v to_o like_v their_o judgement_n can_v with_o reason_n condemn_v such_o be_v evermore_o the_o final_a victory_n of_o all_o truth_n that_o they_o which_o have_v not_o the_o heart_n to_o love_v she_o acknowledge_v that_o to_o hate_v she_o they_o have_v no_o cause_n touch_v those_o festival_n day_n therefore_o which_o we_o now_o observe_v their_o number_n be_v no_o way_n feel_v 50._o discommodious_a to_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o their_o ground_n such_o as_o hitherto_o have_v be_v show_v what_o remain_v but_o to_o keep_v they_o throughout_o all_o generation_n holy_a sever_v by_o manifest_a note_n of_o difference_n from_o other_o time_n adorn_v with_o that_o which_o most_o may_v betoken_v true_a virtuous_a and_o celestial_a joy_n to_o which_o intent_n because_o surcease_v from_o labour_n be_v necessary_a yet_o not_o so_o necessary_a no_o not_o on_o the_o sabbath_n or_o seven_o day_n itself_o but_o that_o rare_a occasion_n in_o man_n particular_a affair_n subject_a to_o manifest_a detriment_n unless_o they_o be_v present_o follow_v may_v with_o very_o good_a conscience_n draw_v they_o sometime_o aside_o from_o the_o ordinary_a rule_n consider_v the_o favourable_a dispensation_n which_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n ground_v on_o this_o axiom_n 15.32_o man_n be_v not_o make_v for_o the_o sabbath_n but_o the_o sabbath_n ordain_v for_o man_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o concern_v ceremony_n annex_v to_o the_o principal_a sanctification_n thereof_o howsoever_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n may_v be_v think_v to_o import_v the_o contrary_a if_o we_o regard_v with_o what_o severity_n the_o violation_n of_o sabbath_n have_v be_v sometime_o punish_v a_o thing_n perhaps_o the_o more_o requisite_a at_o that_o instant_n both_o because_o the_o jew_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o long_a abode_n in_o
whether_o wilful_o to_o break_v and_o despise_v the_o wholesome_a law_n of_o the_o church_n herein_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o offend_v god_n whether_o true_o it_o may_v not_o be_v say_v that_o penitent_a both_o weap_v and_o fast_v be_v mean_n to_o blot_v out_o sin_n mean_v whereby_o through_o god_n unspeakable_a and_o undeserved_a mercy_n we_o obtain_v or_o procure_v to_o ourselves_o pardon_v which_o attainment_n unto_o any_o gracious_a benefit_n by_o he_o bestow_v the_o phrase_n of_o antiquity_n use_v to_o express_v by_o the_o name_n of_o merit_n but_o if_o either_o saint_n augustine_n or_o saint_n ambrose_n have_v teach_v any_o wrong_a opinion_n see_v they_o which_o reprove_v they_o be_v not_o altogether_o free_a from_o error_n i_o hope_v they_o will_v think_v it_o no_o error_n in_o we_o so_o to_o censure_v man_n small_a fault_n that_o their_o virtue_n be_v not_o thereby_o general_o prejudice_v and_o if_o in_o church_n abroad_o where_o we_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o power_n or_o jurisdiction_n discretion_n shall_v teach_v we_o for_o peace_n and_o quietness_n sake_n to_o frame_v ourselves_o to_o other_o man_n example_n be_v it_o meet_v that_o at_o home_n where_o our_o freedom_n be_v less_o our_o boldness_n shall_v be_v more_o be_v it_o our_o duty_n to_o oppugn_v in_o the_o church_n whereof_o we_o be_v minister_n the_o rite_n and_o custom_n which_o in_o foreign_a church_n piety_n and_o modesty_n do_v teach_v we_o as_o stranger_n not_o to_o oppugn_v but_o to_o keep_v without_o show_n of_o contradiction_n or_o dislike_n why_o oppose_v they_o the_o name_n of_o a_o minister_n in_o this_o case_n unto_o the_o state_n of_o a_o private_a man_n do_v their_o order_n exempt_v they_o from_o obedience_n to_o law_n that_o which_o their_o office_n and_o place_n require_v be_v to_o show_v themselves_o pattern_n of_o reverend_a subjection_n not_o author_n and_o master_n of_o contempt_n towards_o ordinance_n the_o strength_n whereof_o when_o they_o seek_v to_o weaken_v they_o do_v but_o in_o truth_n discover_v to_o the_o world_n their_o own_o imbecillity_n which_o a_o great_a deal_n wise_o they_o may_v conceal_v but_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n we_o shall_v by_o so_o much_o the_o better_a both_o understand_v and_o love_v if_o to_o that_o which_o hitherto_o have_v be_v speak_v there_o be_v somewhat_o add_v for_o more_o particular_a declaration_n how_o heretic_n have_v partly_o abuse_v fast_n and_o partly_o bend_v themselves_o against_o the_o lawful_a use_n thereof_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n whereas_o therefore_o ignatius_n have_v say_v if_o any_o keep_v sunday_n or_o saturday_n fast_n one_o only_o saturday_n in_o the_o year_n except_v that_o man_n be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o murderer_n of_o christ_n philip._n the_o cause_n of_o such_o his_o earnestness_n at_o that_o time_n be_v the_o impiety_n of_o certain_a heretic_n which_o think_v 42._o that_o this_o world_n be_v corruptible_a can_v not_o be_v make_v but_o a_o very_a evil_a author_n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o jew_n do_v by_o the_o festival_n solemnity_n of_o their_o sabbath_n rejoice_v in_o the_o god_n that_o create_v the_o world_n as_o in_o the_o author_n of_o all_o goodness_n so_o those_o heretic_n in_o hatred_n of_o the_o maker_n of_o the_o world_n sorrow_v weep_v and_o fast_v on_o that_o day_n as_o be_v the_o birthday_n of_o all_o evil_a and_o as_o christian_a man_n of_o sound_a belief_n do_v solemnize_v the_o sunday_n in_o joyful_a memory_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n so_o likewise_o at_o the_o selfsame_a time_n such_o heretic_n as_o deny_v his_o resurrection_n do_v the_o contrary_a to_o they_o which_o hold_v it_o when_o the_o one_o sort_n rejoice_v 55._o the_o other_o fast_v against_o those_o heretic_n which_o have_v urge_v perpetual_a abstinence_n from_o certain_a meat_n as_o be_v in_o their_o very_a nature_n unclean_a the_o church_n have_v still_o bend_v herself_o as_o a_o enemy_n saint_n paul_n give_v charge_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o they_o which_o under_o any_o such_o opinion_n shall_v utter_o forbid_v the_o use_n of_o meat_n or_o drink_n the_o apostle_n themselves_o forbid_v some_o as_o the_o order_n take_v at_o jerusalem_n declare_v but_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o so_o do_v we_o all_o know_v again_o when_o tertullian_n together_o with_o such_o as_o be_v his_o follower_n begin_v to_o montanize_v and_o pretend_v to_o perfect_v the_o severity_n of_o christian_a discipline_n bring_v in_o sundry_a unaccustomed_a day_n of_o fast_v continue_v their_o fast_n a_o great_a deal_n long_o and_o make_v they_o more_o rigorous_a than_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v somewhat_o move_v at_o so_o great_a and_o so_o sudden_a novelty_n the_o cause_n be_v present_o inquire_v into_o after_o notice_n take_v how_o the_o montanist_n hold_v these_o addition_n to_o be_v supplement_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereunto_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n do_v now_o mean_a to_o put_v as_o it_o be_v the_o last_o hand_n and_o be_v therefore_o new_o descend_v upon_o montanus_n who_o order_n all_o christian_a man_n be_v no_o less_o to_o obey_v than_o the_o law_n of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o this_o abstinence_n the_o church_n abhor_v likewise_o and_o that_o just_o whereupon_o tertullian_n proclaim_v even_o open_a war_n of_o the_o church_n maintain_v montanism_n write_v a_o book_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o new_a fast_a and_o entitle_v the_o same_o a_o treatise_n of_o fast_v against_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o carnal_a sort_n in_o which_o treatise_n nevertheless_o because_o so_o much_o be_v sound_a and_o good_a as_o do_v either_o general_o concern_v the_o use_n or_o in_o particular_a declare_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n fast_v in_o those_o time_n man_n be_v not_o to_o reject_v whatsoever_o be_v allege_v out_o of_o that_o book_n for_o confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n his_o error_n disclose_v itself_o in_o those_o place_n where_o he_o defend_v fast_n to_o be_v duty_n necessary_a for_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n to_o observe_v as_o command_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o with_o the_o same_o authority_n from_o whence_o all_o other_o apostolical_a ordinance_n come_v both_o be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n himself_o without_o any_o other_o distinction_n or_o difference_n save_v only_o that_o he_o which_o before_o have_v declare_v his_o will_n by_o paul_n and_o peter_n do_v now_o far_o reveal_v the_o same_o by_o montanus_n also_o against_o we_o you_o pretend_v say_v tertullian_n that_o the_o public_a order_n which_o christianity_n be_v bind_v to_o keep_v be_v deliver_v at_o the_o first_o and_o that_o no_o new_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v add_v thereunto_o stand_v if_o you_o can_v upon_o this_o point_n for_o behold_v i_o challenge_v you_o for_o fast_v more_o than_o at_o easter_n yourselves_o but_o in_o fine_a you_o answer_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v do_v as_o establish_v by_o the_o voluntary_a appointment_n of_o man_n and_o not_o by_o virtue_n or_o force_n of_o any_o divine_a commandment_n well_o then_o he_o add_v you_o have_v remove_v your_o first_o footing_n and_o go_v beyond_o that_o which_o be_v deliver_v by_o do_v more_o than_o be_v at_o the_o first_o impose_v upon_o you_o you_o say_v you_o must_v do_v that_o which_o your_o own_o judgement_n have_v allow_v we_o require_v your_o obedience_n to_o that_o which_o god_n himself_o do_v institute_v be_v it_o not_o strange_a that_o man_n to_o their_o own_o will_n shall_v yield_v that_o which_o to_o god_n commandment_n they_o will_v not_o grant_v shall_v the_o pleasure_n of_o man_n prevail_v more_o with_o you_o than_o the_o power_n of_o god_n himself_o these_o place_n of_o tertullian_n for_o fast_v have_v worthy_o be_v put_v to_o silence_n and_o as_o worthy_o aerius_n condemn_v for_o opposition_n against_o fast_v the_o one_o endeavour_v to_o bring_v in_o such_o fast_n as_o the_o church_n ought_v not_o to_o receive_v the_o other_o to_o overthrow_v such_o as_o already_o it_o have_v receive_v and_o do_v observe_v the_o one_o be_v plausible_a unto_o many_o by_o seem_v to_o hate_v carnal_a looseness_n and_o riotous_a excess_n much_o more_o than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n do_v the_o other_o draw_v hearer_n by_o pretend_v the_o maintenance_n of_o christian_a liberty_n the_o one_o think_v his_o cause_n very_o strong_o uphold_v by_o make_v invective_n declamation_n with_o a_o pale_a and_o a_o wither_a countenance_n against_o the_o church_n by_o fill_v the_o ear_n of_o his_o starve_a hearer_n with_o speech_n suitable_a to_o such_o man_n humour_n and_o by_o tell_v they_o no_o doubt_n to_o their_o marvellous_a contentment_n and_o like_n our_o new_a prophecy_n be_v refuse_v they_o be_v despise_v it_o be_v because_o montanus_n do_v preach_v some_o other_o god_n or_o dissolve_v the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n or_o overthrow_v any_o canon_n of_o faith_n and_o hope_n no_o our_o crime_n be_v we_o teach_v
and_o operation_n of_o their_o sacrament_n sure_o to_o admit_v the_o matter_n as_o a_o part_n and_o not_o to_o admit_v the_o form_n have_v small_a congruity_n with_o reason_n again_o for_o as_o much_o as_o a_o sacrament_n be_v complete_a have_v the_o matter_n and_o form_n which_o it_o ought_v what_o shall_v lead_v they_o to_o set_v down_o any_o other_o part_n of_o sacramental_a repentance_n than_o confession_n and_o absolution_n as_o durandus_fw-la have_v do_v for_o touch_v satisfaction_n the_o end_n thereof_o as_o they_o understand_v it_o be_v a_o further_a matter_n which_o rest_v after_o the_o sacrament_n administer_v and_o therefore_o can_v be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n will_v they_o draw_v in_o contrition_n with_o satisfaction_n which_o be_v no_o part_n and_o exclude_v absolution_n a_o principal_a part_n yea_o the_o very_a compliment_n form_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o rest_n as_o themselves_o account_v it_o but_o for_o their_o breach_n of_o precept_n in_o art_n it_o skill_v not_o if_o their_o doctrine_n otherwise_o concern_v penitency_n and_o in_o penitency_n touch_v confession_n may_v be_v find_v true_a we_o say_v let_v no_o man_n look_v for_o pardon_n which_o do_v sin_n other_o and_o conceal_v sin_n where_o in_o duty_n it_o shall_v be_v reveal_v the_o cause_n why_o god_n require_v confession_n to_o be_v make_v to_o he_o be_v that_o thereby_o testify_v a_o deep_a hatred_n of_o our_o own_o iniquity_n the_o only_a cause_n of_o his_o hatred_n and_o wrath_n towards_o we_o we_o may_v because_o we_o be_v humble_a be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o capable_a of_o that_o compassion_n and_o tender_a mercy_n which_o know_v not_o how_o to_o condemn_v sinner_n that_o condemn_v themselves_o if_o it_o be_v our_o saviour_n own_o principle_n that_o the_o conceit_n we_o have_v of_o our_o debt_n forgive_v proportion_v our_o thankfulness_n and_o love_n to_o he_o 47._o at_o who_o hand_n we_o receive_v pardon_n do_v not_o god_n foresee_v that_o they_o which_o with_o ill-advised_n modesty_n seek_v to_o hide_v their_o sin_n like_o adam_n that_o they_o which_o rake_v it_o up_o under_o ash_n and_o confess_v it_o not_o be_v very_o unlikely_a to_o requite_v with_o office_n of_o love_n afterward_o 〈…〉_z the_o grace_n which_o they_o show_v themselves_o unwilling_a to_o prize_n at_o the_o very_a time_n when_o they_o sue_v for_o it_o in_o as_o much_o as_o their_o not_o confess_v what_o crime_n they_o have_v commit_v be_v a_o plain_a signification_n how_o loath_a they_o be_v that_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n most_o gracious_a pardon_n shall_v seem_v great_a nothing_o more_o true_a then_o that_o of_o tertullian_n confession_n do_v as_o much_o abate_v the_o weight_n of_o man_n offence_n as_o concealment_n do_v make_v they_o heavy_a for_o he_o which_o confess_v have_v a_o purpose_n to_o appease_v god_n he_o a_o determination_n to_o persist_v and_o continue_v obstinate_a which_o keep_v they_o secret_a to_o himself_o st._n chrysostome_n almost_o in_o the_o same_o word_n wickedness_n be_v by_o be_v acknowledge_v lessen_v and_o do_v but_o grow_v by_o be_v hide_v if_o man_n have_v do_v amiss_o let_v it_o slip_v as_o though_o they_o know_v no_o such_o matter_n what_o be_v there_o to_o stay_v they_o from_o fall_v into_o one_o and_o the_o same_o evil_a to_o call_v ourselves_o sinner_n avail_v nothing_o except_o we_o lay_v our_o fault_n in_o the_o balance_n and_o take_v the_o weight_n of_o they_o one_o by_o one_o confess_v thy_o crime_n to_o god_n disclose_v thy_o transgression_n before_o thy_o judge_n by_o way_n of_o humble_a supplication_n and_o suit_n if_o not_o with_o tongue_n at_o the_o least_o with_o heart_n and_o in_o this_o sort_n seek_v mercy_n a_o general_a persuasion_n that_o thou_o be_v a_o sinner_n will_v neither_o so_o humble_a nor_o bridle_v thy_o soul_n as_o if_o the_o catalogue_n of_o thy_o sin_n examine_v several_o be_v continual_o keep_v in_o mind_n this_o shall_v make_v thou_o lowly_a in_o thy_o own_o eye_n this_o shall_v preserve_v thy_o foot_n from_o fall_v and_o sharpen_v thy_o desire_n towards_o all_o good_a thing_n the_o mind_n i_o know_v do_v hardly_o admit_v such_o unpleasant_a remembrance_n but_o we_o must_v force_v it_o we_o must_v constrain_v it_o thereunto_o it_o be_v safe_a now_o to_o be_v bite_v with_o the_o memory_n than_o hereafter_o with_o the_o torment_n of_o sin_n the_o jew_n with_o who_o no_o repentance_n for_o sin_n be_v available_a without_o confession_n 21â—_n either_o conceive_v in_o mind_n or_o utter_v which_o latter_a kind_n they_o call_v usual_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d confession_n deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n have_v first_o that_o general_a confession_n which_o once_o every_o year_n be_v make_v 1â—_n both_o several_o by_o each_o of_o the_o people_n for_o himself_o upon_o the_o day_n of_o expiation_n and_o by_o the_o priest_n for_o they_o all_o on_o the_o day_n of_o expiation_n the_o high_a priest_n make_v three_o express_a confession_n acknowledge_v unto_o god_n the_o manifold_a transgression_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n his_o own_o personal_a offence_n likewise_o together_o with_o the_o sin_n as_o well_o of_o his_o family_n as_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o rank_n and_o order_n they_o have_v again_o their_o voluntary_a confession_n at_o the_o time_n and_o season_n when_o man_n bethink_v themselves_o of_o their_o wicked_a conversation_n past_a be_v resolve_v to_o change_v their_o course_n the_o beginning_n of_o which_o alteration_n be_v still_o confession_n of_o sin_n three_o over_o and_o beside_o these_o the_o law_n impose_v upon_o they_o also_o that_o special_a confession_n which_o they_o in_o their_o book_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d confession_n of_o that_o particular_a fault_n for_o which_o we_o namely_o seek_v pardon_n at_o god_n hand_n 6._o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n concern_v confession_n in_o this_o kind_n be_v as_o follow_v when_o a_o man_n or_o woman_n shall_v commit_v any_o sin_n that_o man_n commit_v and_o transgress_v against_o the_o lord_n their_o sin_n which_o they_o have_v do_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o very_a deed_n itself_o in_o particular_a they_o shall_v acknowledge_v 5._o in_o leviticus_n after_o certain_a transgression_n there_o mention_v we_o read_v the_o like_a when_o a_o man_n have_v sin_v in_o any_o one_o of_o these_o thing_n he_o shall_v then_o confess_v how_o in_o that_o thing_n he_o have_v offend_v for_o such_o kind_n of_o special_a sin_n they_o have_v also_o special_a sacrifice_n wherein_o the_o manner_n be_v that_o the_o offender_n shall_v lay_v his_o hand_n on_o the_o head_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o he_o bring_v and_o shall_v there_o make_v confession_n to_o god_n say_v 6._o now_o o_o lord_n that_o i_o have_v offend_v commit_v sin_n and_o do_v wicked_o in_o thy_o sight_n this_o or_o this_o be_v my_o fault_n behold_v i_o repent_v i_o and_o be_o utter_o ashamed_a of_o my_o do_n my_o purpose_n be_v never_o to_o return_v more_o to_o the_o same_o crime_n none_o of_o they_o who_o either_o the_o house_n of_o judgement_n have_v condemn_v to_o die_v or_o of_o they_o which_o be_v to_o be_v punish_v with_o stripe_n 16._o can_v be_v clear_a by_o be_v execute_v or_o scourge_v till_o they_o repent_v and_o confess_v their_o fault_n idem_fw-la final_o there_o be_v no_o man_n among_o they_o at_o any_o time_n either_o condemn_v to_o suffer_v death_n or_o correct_v or_o chastise_v with_o stripe_n none_o ever_o sick_a and_o near_a his_o end_n but_o they_o call_v upon_o he_o to_o repent_v and_o confess_v his_o sin_n of_o malefactor_n convict_v by_o witness_n and_o thereupon_o either_o adjudge_v to_o die_v or_o otherwise_o chastise_v their_o custom_n be_v to_o exact_v as_o joshua_n do_v of_o achan_n open_a confession_n my_o son_n now_o give_v glory_n to_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n confess_v unto_o he_o and_o declare_v unto_o i_o what_o thou_o have_v commit_v conceal_v it_o not_o from_o i_o jos._n 7._o 19_o concern_v injury_n and_o trespass_n which_o happen_v between_o man_n they_o high_o commend_v such_o as_o will_v acknowledge_v before_o many_o it_o be_v in_o he_o which_o repent_v accept_v as_o a_o high_a sacrifice_n if_o he_o will_v confess_v before_o many_o make_v they_o acquaint_v with_o his_o oversight_n and_o reveal_v the_o transgression_n which_o have_v pass_v between_o he_o and_o any_o of_o his_o brethren_n say_v i_o have_v very_o offend_v this_o man_n thus_o and_o thus_o i_o have_v do_v unto_o he_o but_o behold_v i_o do_v now_o repent_v and_o be_o sorry_a contariwise_o whosoever_o be_v proud_a and_o will_v not_o be_v know_v of_o his_o fault_n but_o cloak_v they_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v to_o perfect_a repentance_n for_o so_o it_o be_v write_v he_o that_o hide_v his_o sin_n shall_v not_o prosper_v which_o word_n of_o solomon_n they_o do_v not_o further_o extend_v then_o only_o to_o sin_n commit_v against_o man_n which_o be_v in_o
their_o complaint_n hear_v at_o all_o time_n and_o the_o fault_n they_o complain_v of_o if_o mr._n alveye_v private_a admonition_n do_v not_o serve_v then_o by_o some_o other_o mean_v to_o be_v redress_v but_o according_a to_o the_o old_a receive_v order_n of_o both_o house_n whereby_o the_o substance_n of_o their_o honour_n letter_n be_v indeed_o full_o satisfy_v yet_o because_o mr._n travers_n intend_v not_o this_o but_z as_o it_o seem_v another_o thing_n therefore_o notwithstanding_o the_o order_n which_o have_v be_v take_v and_o for_o any_o thing_n i_o know_v do_v stand_v still_o in_o as_o much_o force_n in_o this_o church_n now_o as_o at_o any_o time_n heretofore_o he_o complain_v much_o of_o the_o good_a order_n which_o he_o do_v mean_a have_v be_v withstand_v now_o it_o be_v hard_a if_o as_o many_o as_o do_v any_o way_n oppose_v unto_o these_o and_o the_o like_a order_n in_o his_o persuasion_n good_a do_v thereby_o make_v themselves_o disliker_n of_o the_o present_a state_n and_o proceed_n it_o they_o who_o he_o aim_v at_o have_v any_o other_o way_n make_v themselves_o to_o be_v think_v such_o it_o be_v likely_a he_o do_v know_v wherein_o and_o will_v i_o hope_v disclose_v wherein_o it_o appertain_v both_o the_o person_n who_o he_o think_v and_o the_o cause_n why_o he_o think_v they_o so_o ill-affected_a but_o whatsoever_o the_o man_n be_v do_v their_o fault_n make_v i_o faulty_a they_o do_v if_o i_o join_v myself_o with_o they_o i_o beseech_v he_o therefore_o to_o declare_v wherein_o i_o have_v join_v with_o they_o other_o join_v than_o this_o with_o any_o man_n here_o i_o can_v imagine_v it_o may_v be_v i_o have_v talk_v or_o walk_v or_o eat_v or_o interchangeable_o use_v the_o duty_n of_o common_a humanity_n with_o some_o such_o as_o he_o be_v hardly_o persuade_v of_o for_o i_o know_v no_o law_n of_o god_n or_o man_n by_o force_n whereof_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o heathen_n and_o publican_n unto_o i_o that_o be_v not_o gracious_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o another_o man_n perhaps_o without_o cause_n or_o if_o with_o cause_n yet_o such_o cause_n as_o he_o be_v privy_a unto_o and_o not_o i._n can_v he_o or_o any_o reasonable_a man_n think_v it_o be_v a_o charitable_a course_n in_o i_o to_o observe_v they_o that_o show_v by_o external_a courtesy_n a_o favourable_a inclination_n towards_o he_o and_o if_o i_o spy_v out_o any_o one_o among_o they_o of_o who_o i_o think_v not_o well_o hereupon_o to_o draw_v such_o a_o accusation_n as_o this_o against_o he_o and_o to_o offer_v it_o where_o he_o have_v give_v up_o he_o against_o i_o which_o notwithstanding_o i_o will_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v just_a and_o reasonable_a if_o he_o or_o any_o man_n live_v shall_v show_v that_o i_o use_v as_o much_o as_o the_o bare_a familiar_a company_n but_o of_o one_o who_o by_o word_n or_o deed_n have_v ever_o give_v i_o cause_n to_o suspect_v or_o conjecture_v he_o such_o as_o here_o they_o be_v term_v with_o who_o complaint_n be_v make_v that_o i_o join_v myself_o this_o be_v speak_v therefore_o and_o write_v without_o all_o possibility_n of_o proof_n do_v not_o mr._n travers_n give_v i_o overgreat_a cause_n to_o stand_v in_o some_o fear_n lest_o he_o make_v too_o little_a conscience_n how_o he_o use_v his_o tongue_n or_o pen_n these_o thing_n be_v not_o lay_v against_o i_o for_o nothing_o they_o be_v to_o some_o purpose_n if_o they_o take_v place_n for_o in_o a_o mind_n persuade_v that_o i_o be_o as_o he_o decipher_v i_o one_o which_o refuse_v to_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o such_o as_o embrace_v the_o truth_n and_o side_n myself_o with_o man_n sinister_o affect_v thereunto_o any_o thing_n that_o shall_v be_v speak_v confer_v the_o unsoundness_n of_o my_o doctrine_n can_v choose_v but_o he_o favourable_o entertain_v this_o presuppose_a it_o will_v have_v likelihood_n enough_o which_o afterward_o follow_v that_o many_o of_o my_o sermon_n have_v taste_v of_o some_o sour_a leaven_n or_o other_o that_o in_o they_o he_o have_v discover_v many_o unsound_a matter_n a_o thing_n much_o to_o be_v lament_v that_o such_o a_o place_n as_o this_o which_o may_v have_v be_v so_o well_o provide_v for_o have_v fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o one_o no_o better_a instruct_v in_o the_o truth_n but_o what_o if_o in_o the_o end_n it_o be_v find_v that_o he_o judge_v my_o word_n as_o they_o do_v colour_n which_o look_v upon_o they_o with_o green_a spectacle_n and_o think_v that_o which_o they_o see_v be_v green_a when_o indeed_o that_o be_v green_a whereby_o they_o see_v 7._o touch_v the_o first_o point_n of_o this_o discovery_n which_o be_v about_o the_o matter_n of_o predestination_n to_o set_v down_o that_o i_o speak_v for_o i_o have_v it_o write_v to_o declare_v and_o confirm_v the_o several_a branch_n thereof_o will_v be_v tedious_a now_o in_o this_o write_n where_o i_o have_v so_o many_o thing_n to_o touch_v that_o i_o can_v but_o touch_v they_o only_o neither_o be_v it_o herein_o so_o needful_a for_o i_o to_o justify_v my_o speech_n when_o the_o very_a place_n and_o presence_n where_o i_o speak_v do_v itself_o speak_v sufficient_o for_o my_o clear_n this_o matter_n be_v not_o broach_v in_o a_o blind_a alley_n or_o utter_v where_o none_o be_v to_o hear_v it_o that_o have_v skill_n with_o authority_n to_o control_v or_o covert_o insinuate_v by_o some_o glide_a sentence_n 8._o that_o which_o i_o teach_v be_v at_o paul_n cress_n it_o be_v not_o huddle_v in_o among_o other_o matterr_v in_o such_o sort_n that_o it_o can_v pass_v without_o note_v it_o be_v open_v it_o be_v prove_v it_o be_v some_o reasonable_a time_n stand_v upon_o i_o see_v not_o which_o way_n my_o lord_n of_o london_n who_o be_v present_a and_o hear_v it_o can_v excuse_v so_o great_a a_o fault_n as_o patient_o without_o rebuke_n or_o controlment_n afterward_o to_o hear_v any_o man_n there_o teach_v otherwise_o than_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v nor_o as_o it_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o private_a interpretation_n of_o some_o one_o or_o two_o man_n or_o by_o a_o special_a construction_n receive_v in_o some_o few_o book_n but_o as_o it_o be_v understand_v by_o alâ—_n church_n profess_v the_o gospel_n by_o they_o all_o and_o therefore_o even_o by_o our_o own_o also_o among_o other_o a_o man_n that_o do_v mean_a to_o prove_v that_o he_o speak_v will_v sure_o take_v the_o measure_n of_o his_o word_n short_a 9_o the_o next_o thing_n discover_v be_v a_o opinion_n about_o the_o assurance_n of_o man_n perswasâ—sions_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n i_o have_v teach_v he_o say_v that_o the_o assurance_n of_o thing_n which_o we_o believe_v by_o the_o word_n be_v not_o so_o certain_a as_o of_o that_o we_o perceive_v by_o sense_n and_o be_v it_o as_o certain_a yea_o i_o teach_v as_o he_o himself_o i_o trust_v will_v not_o deny_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o god_n do_v promise_n in_o his_o word_n be_v surerunto_o we_o than_o any_o thing_n which_o we_o touch_v handle_v or_o see_v but_o be_v we_o so_o sure_a and_o certain_a of_o they_o if_o we_o be_v why_o do_v god_n so_o often_o prove_v his_o premise_n unto_o we_o as_o he_o do_v by_o argument_n take_v from_o our_o sensible_a experience_n we_o must_v be_v sure_a of_o the_o proof_n than_o of_o the_o thing_n prove_v otherwise_o it_o be_v no_o proof_n how_o be_v it_o that_o if_o ten_o man_n do_v all_o look_v upon_o the_o moon_n every_o one_o of_o they_o know_v it_o as_o certain_o to_o be_v the_o moon_n as_o another_o but_o many_o believe_v one_o and_o the_o same_o promise_n all_o have_v not_o one_o and_o the_o same_o fullness_n of_o persuasion_n how_o fall_v it_o out_o that_o man_n be_v assure_v of_o any_o thing_n by_o sense_n can_v be_v no_o sure_a of_o it_o than_o they_o be_v whereas_o the_o strong_a in_o faith_n that_o live_v upon_o the_o earth_n have_v always_o need_v to_o labour_n and_o strive_v and_o pray_v that_o his_o assurance_n concern_v heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a thing_n may_v grow_v increase_n and_o be_v augment_v 10._o the_o sermon_n wherein_o i_o have_v speak_v somewhat_o large_o of_o this_o point_n be_v long_o before_o this_o late_a controversy_n rise_v between_o he_o and_o i_o upon_o request_n of_o some_o of_o my_o friend_n see_v and_o read_v by_o many_o and_o among_o many_o some_o who_o be_v think_v able_a to_o discern_v and_o i_o never_o hear_v that_o any_o one_o of_o they_o hitherto_o have_v condemn_v it_o as_o contain_v unsound_a matter_n my_o case_n be_v very_o hard_o if_o as_o oft_o as_o any_o thing_n i_o speak_v displease_v one_o man_n taste_n my_o doctrine_n upon_o his_o only_a word_n shall_v be_v take_v for_o sour_a leaven_n 11._o the_o rest_n of_o this_o discovery_n be_v all_o about_o the_o matter_n now_o in_o question_n wherein_o he_o have_v
any_o direct_a denial_n of_o the_o foundation_n as_o it_o be_v affirm_v that_o both_o be_v i_o need_v not_o wade_v so_o far_o as_o to_o discuss_v this_o controversy_n the_o matter_n which_o first_o be_v bring_v into_o question_n be_v so_o clear_a as_o i_o hope_v it_o be_v howbeit_o because_o i_o desire_v that_o the_o truth_n even_o in_o that_o also_o shall_v receive_v light_a i_o will_v do_v my_o endeavour_n to_o set_v down_o somewhat_o more_o plain_o first_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n what_o it_o be_v second_o what_o be_v direct_o to_o deny_v the_o foundation_n three_o whether_o they_o who_o god_n have_v choose_v to_o be_v heir_n of_o life_n may_v fall_v so_o far_o as_o direct_o to_o deny_v it_o four_o whether_o the_o galatian_n do_v so_o by_o admit_v the_o error_n about_o circumcision_n and_o the_o law_n last_o of_o all_o whether_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o this_o one_o opinion_n of_o work_n may_v be_v think_v to_o do_v the_o like_a and_o thereupon_o to_o be_v no_o more_o a_o christian_a church_n than_o be_v the_o assembly_n of_o turk_n and_o jew_n 23._o this_o word_n foundation_n be_v figurative_o use_v 20._o have_v always_o reference_n to_o somewhat_o which_o resemble_v a_o material_a building_n as_o both_o that_o doctrine_n of_o law_n and_o the_o community_n of_o christian_n do_v by_o the_o master_n of_o civil_a policy_n nothing_o be_v so_o much_o inculcate_v as_o that_o commonweal_n be_v found_v upon_o law_n for_o that_o a_o multitude_n can_v be_v compact_v into_o one_o body_n otherwise_o then_o by_o a_o common_a acception_n of_o law_n whereby_o they_o be_v to_o be_v keep_v in_o order_n the_o ground_n of_o all_o civil_a law_n be_v this_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v hurt_v or_o injure_v by_o another_o take_v away_o this_o persuasion_n and_o yet_o take_v away_o all_o the_o law_n take_v away_o law_n and_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o common-weal_n so_o it_o be_v in_o our_o spiritual_a christian_a community_n i_o do_v not_o mean_v that_o body_n mystical_a whereof_o christ_n be_v only_o the_o head_n that_o building_n undiscernible_a by_o mortal_a eye_n wherein_o christ_n be_v the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n but_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n the_o foundation_n whereof_o be_v the_o doctrine_n which_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o apostle_n profess_v the_o mark_n whereunto_o their_o doctrine_n tend_v be_v point_v at_o in_o these_o word_n of_o peter_n unto_o christ._n thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n 63._o in_o those_o word_n of_o paul_n to_o timothy_n the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v able_a to_o wake_v thou_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n 15._o it_o be_v the_o demand_n of_o nature_n itself_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v to_o have_v eternal_a life_n the_o desire_n of_o immortality_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o that_o whereby_o it_o may_v be_v obtain_v be_v so_o natural_a unto_o all_o man_n that_o even_o they_o who_o be_v not_o persuade_v that_o they_o shall_v do_v notwithstanding_o wish_v that_o they_o may_v know_v a_o way_n how_o to_o see_v no_o end_n of_o life_n and_o because_o natural_a mean_n be_v not_o able_a still_o to_o resist_v the_o force_n of_o death_n there_o be_v no_o people_n in_o the_o earth_n so_o savage_a which_o have_v not_o devise_v some_o supernatural_a help_n or_o other_o to_o fly_v for_o aid_n and_o succour_v in_o extremity_n against_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o law_n a_o longing_n therefore_o to_o be_v save_v without_o understand_v the_o true_a way_n how_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o superstition_n in_o the_o world_n o_o that_o the_o miserable_a state_n of_o other_o which_o wander_v in_o darkness_n and_o wot_v not_o whither_o they_o go_v can_v give_v we_o understand_v heart_n worthy_o to_o esteem_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o before_o who_o eye_n the_o door_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v set_v wide_o open_v shall_v we_o offer_v violence_n unto_o it_o it_o offer_v violence_n unto_o we_o and_o we_o gather_v strength_n to_o withstand_v it_o but_o i_o be_o beside_o my_o purpose_n when_o i_o fall_v to_o bewail_v the_o cold_a affection_n which_o we_o bear_v towards_o that_o whereby_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v my_o purpose_n be_v only_o to_o set_v down_o what_o the_o ground_n of_o salvation_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n propose_v salvation_n as_o the_o end_n and_o do_v it_o not_o teach_v the_o way_n of_o attain_v thereunto_o yet_o the_o damosel_n possess_v with_o a_o spirit_n of_o divination_n speak_v the_o truth_n 20._o these_o man_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n which_o show_v unto_o we_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n a_o new_a and_o live_a way_n which_o christ_n have_v prepare_v for_o we_o through_o the_o vail_n that_o be_v his_o flesh_n salvation_n purchase_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n by_o this_o foundation_n the_o child_n of_o god_n before_o the_o write_a law_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o son_n of_o man_n 19_o the_o reverend_a patriarch_n both_o possess_v it_o live_v and_o speak_v express_o of_o it_o at_o the_o hour_n of_o their_o death_n it_o comfort_v job_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o grief_n as_o it_o be_v afterward_o the_o anker-hold_a of_o all_o the_o righteous_a in_o israel_n from_o the_o write_n of_o the_o law_n to_o the_o time_n of_o grace_n every_o prophet_n make_v mention_n of_o it_o it_o be_v famous_o speak_v of_o about_o the_o time_n when_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o accomplish_v the_o promise_n which_o be_v make_v long_o before_o it_o draw_v near_o that_o the_o sound_n thereof_o be_v hear_v even_o among_o the_o gentile_n when_o he_o be_v come_v as_o many_o as_o be_v he_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o be_v their_o salvation_n he_o that_o long_o expect_a hope_n of_o israel_n he_o that_o seed_n in_o who_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v bless_v so_o that_o now_o he_o be_v a_o name_n of_o ruin_n 4.18_o a_o name_n of_o death_n and_o condemnation_n unto_o such_o as_o dream_v of_o a_o new_a messiah_n to_o as_o many_o as_o look_v for_o salvation_n by_o any_o other_o but_o by_o he_o for_o among_o man_n there_o be_v give_v no_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n whereby_o we_o must_v be_v save_v thus_o much_o s._n mark_n do_v intimate_v by_o that_o which_o he_o do_v put_v in_o the_o front_n of_o this_o book_n make_v his_o entrance_n with_o these_o word_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n his_o doctrine_n he_o term_v the_o gospel_n because_o it_o teach_v salvation_n the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o it_o teach_v salvation_n by_o he_o this_o be_v then_o the_o foundation_n whereupon_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v erect_v that_o very_a jesus_n who_o the_o virgin_n conceive_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 3._o who_o simeon_n embrace_v in_o his_o arm_n who_o pilate_n condemn_v who_o the_o jew_n crucify_v who_o the_o apostle_n preach_v he_o be_v christ_n the_o lord_n the_o only_a saviour_n of_o the_o world_n other_o foundation_n can_v no_o man_n lay_v thus_o i_o have_v brief_o open_v that_o principle_n in_o christianity_n which_o we_o call_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n it_o follow_v now_o that_o i_o declare_v unto_o you_o what_o be_v direct_o to_o overthrow_v it_o this_o will_v be_v better_o open_v if_o we_o understand_v what_o it_o be_v to_o hold_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n 24._o there_o be_v which_o defend_v that_o many_o of_o the_o gentile_n who_o never_o hear_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n hold_v the_o foundation_n of_o christianity_n and_o why_o they_o acknowledge_v many_o of_o they_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n his_o infinite_a wisdom_n strength_n power_n his_o goodness_n and_o his_o mercy_n towards_o the_o child_n of_o man_n that_o god_n have_v judgement_n in_o store_n for_o the_o wicked_a but_o for_o the_o righteous_a which_o serve_v he_o reward_n etc._n etc._n in_o this_o which_o they_o confess_v that_o lie_v cover_v which_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o rudiment_n of_o their_o knowledge_n concern_v god_n the_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n concern_v christ_n lie_v secret_o wrap_v up_o and_o be_v virtual_o contain_v therefore_o they_o hold_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n though_o they_o never_o have_v it_o may_v we_o not_o with_o as_o good_a a_o colour_n of_o reason_n defend_v that_o every_o ploughman_n have_v all_o the_o science_n wherein_o philosopher_n have_v excel_v for_o no_o man_n be_v ignorant_a of_o their_o first_o principle_n which_o do_v virtual_o contain_v whatsoever_o by_o natural_a mean_n be_v or_o can_v be_v know_v yea_o may_v we_o not_o with_o as_o great_a reason_n affirm_v that_o a_o man_n may_v put_v three_o mighty_a oak_n wheresoever_o three_o akom_n may_v be_v put_v for_o virtual_o a_o akom_n be_v a_o oak_n to_o avoid_v such_o paradox_n
we_o teach_v plain_o that_o to_o hold_v the_o foundation_n be_v in_o express_a term_n to_o acknowledge_v it_o 25._o now_o because_o the_o foundation_n be_v a_o affirmative_a proposition_n they_o all_o overthrow_n it_o who_o deny_v it_o they_o direct_o overthrow_v it_o who_o deny_v it_o direct_o and_o they_o overthrow_v it_o by_o consequent_a or_o indirect_o which_o hold_v any_o one_o assertion_n whatsoever_o whereupon_o the_o direct_a denial_n thereof_o may_v be_v necessary_o conclude_v what_o be_v the_o question_n between_o the_o gentile_n and_o we_o but_o this_o whether_o salvation_n be_v by_o christ_n what_o between_o the_o jew_n and_o we_o but_o this_o whether_o by_o this_o jesus_n who_o we_o call_v christ_n yea_o or_o no_o this_o be_v to_o be_v the_o main_a point_n whereupon_o christianity_n stand_v it_o be_v clear_a by_o that_o one_o sentence_n of_o festus_n concern_v paul_n accuser_n they_o bring_v no_o crime_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o i_o suppose_v but_o have_v certain_a question_n against_o he_o of_o their_o superstition_n and_o of_o one_o jesus_n which_o be_v dead_a who_o paul_n affirm_v to_o be_v alive_a where_o we_o see_v that_o jesus_n dead_a and_o raise_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v by_o jesus_n deny_v despise_v by_o a_o gentile_a by_o a_o christian_a apostle_n maintain_v the_o father_n therefore_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n when_o they_o write_v tertullian_n the_o book_n which_o he_o call_v apologeticus_n minutius_n faelix_fw-la the_o book_n which_o he_o intitle_v octavius_n arnobius_n the_o seven_o book_n against_o the_o gentile_n chrysostom_n his_o oration_n against_o the_o jew_n eusebius_n his_o ten_o book_n of_o evangelical_n demonstration_n they_o stand_v in_o defence_n of_o christianity_n against_o they_o by_o who_o the_o foundation_n thereof_o be_v direct_o deny_v but_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n against_o novatian_n pelagian_n and_o other_o heretic_n of_o the_o like_a note_n refel_v position_n whereby_o the_o foundation_n of_o christian_a faith_n be_v overthrow_v by_o consequent_a only_o in_o the_o former_a sort_n of_o write_n the_o foundation_n be_v prove_v in_o the_o latter_a it_o be_v allege_v as_o a_o proof_n which_o to_o man_n that_o have_v be_v know_v direct_o to_o deny_v must_v needs_o have_v seem_v a_o very_a beggarly_a kind_n of_o dispute_v all_o infidel_n therefore_o deny_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n direct_o by_o consequent_a many_o a_o christian_a man_n yea_o whole_a christian_a church_n have_v deny_v it_o and_o do_v deny_v it_o at_o this_o present_a day_n christian_n church_n the_o foundation_n of_o christianity_n not_o direct_o for_o than_o they_o cease_v to_o be_v christian_a church_n but_o by_o consequent_a in_o respect_n whereof_o we_o condemn_v they_o as_o erroneous_a although_o for_o hold_v the_o foundation_n we_o do_v and_o must_v hold_v they_o christian_n 26._o we_o see_v what_o it_o be_v to_o hold_v the_o foundation_n what_o direct_o and_o what_o by_o consequent_a to_o deny_v it_o the_o next_o thing_n which_o follow_v be_v whether_o they_o who_o god_n have_v choose_v to_o obtain_v the_o glory_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n may_v once_o effectual_o call_v and_o through_o faith_n justify_v true_o afterward_o fall_v so_o far_o as_o direct_o to_o deny_v the_o foundation_n which_o their_o heart_n have_v before_o embrace_v with_o joy_n and_o comfort_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o such_o be_v the_o faith_n which_o indeed_o do_v justify_v devil_n know_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o we_o believe_v and_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o most_o ungodly_a may_v be_v full_o persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n which_o knowledge_n in_o the_o one_o and_o in_o the_o other_o be_v sometime_o term_a faith_n but_o equivocal_o be_v indeed_o no_o such_o faith_n as_o that_o whereby_o a_o christian_a man_n be_v justify_v it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n which_o work_v faith_n in_o we_o in_o they_o not_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o believe_v be_v by_o we_o apprehend_v not_o only_o as_o true_a but_o also_o as_o good_a and_o that_o to_o we_o as_o good_a they_o be_v not_o by_o they_o apprehend_v as_o true_a they_o be_v whereupon_o follow_v the_o three_o difference_n the_o christian_a man_n the_o more_o he_o increase_v in_o faith_n the_o more_o his_o joy_n and_o comfort_n abound_v but_o they_o the_o more_o sure_o they_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n the_o more_o they_o quake_v and_o tremble_v at_o it_o this_o beget_v another_o effect_n where_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o one_o sort_n have_v a_o different_a disposition_n from_o the_o other_o non_fw-la ignoro_fw-la plerosque_fw-la conscientia_fw-la meritorum_fw-la nihil_fw-la se_fw-la esse_fw-la per_fw-la mortem_fw-la magis_fw-la optare_fw-la quam_fw-la credere_fw-la malunt_fw-la cuim_o extingui_fw-la penitus_fw-la quam_fw-la ad_fw-la supplicia_fw-la reparari_fw-la i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a say_v minutius_n that_o there_o be_v many_o who_o be_v conscious_a what_o they_o be_v to_o look_v for_o do_v rather_o wish_v that_o they_o may_v then_o think_v that_o they_o shall_v cease_v when_o they_o cease_v to_o live_v because_o they_o hold_v it_o better_o that_o death_n shall_v consume_v they_o unto_o nothing_o than_o god_n revive_v they_o unto_o punishment_n so_o it_o be_v in_o other_o article_n of_o faith_n whereof_o wicked_a man_n think_v no_o doubt_n many_o time_n they_o be_v too_o true_a on_o the_o contrary_a side_n to_o the_o other_o there_o be_v no_o grief_n or_o torment_n great_a then_o to_o feel_v their_o persuasion_n weak_a in_o thingsâ—_n whereof_o when_o they_o be_v persuade_v they_o reap_v such_o comfort_n and_o joy_n of_o spirit_n such_o be_v the_o faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v such_o i_o mean_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o quality_n for_o touch_v the_o principal_a object_n of_o faith_n long_o than_o it_o hold_v the_o foundation_n whereof_o we_o have_v speak_v it_o neither_o justify_v nor_o be_v but_o cease_v to_o be_v faith_n when_o it_o cease_v to_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o only_a saviour_n of_o the_o world_n the_o cause_n of_o life_n spiritual_a in_o we_o be_v christ_n not_o carnal_o or_o corporal_o inhabit_v but_o dwell_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n as_o a_o thing_n which_o when_o the_o mind_n apprehend_v it_o be_v say_v to_o inhabit_v or_o possess_v the_o mind_n the_o mind_n conceive_v christ_n by_o hear_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n as_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n do_v the_o mind_n to_o apprehend_v those_o truth_n which_o be_v mere_o rational_a so_o that_o save_a truth_n which_o be_v far_o above_o the_o reach_n of_o humane_a reason_n can_v otherwise_o then_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o almighty_a be_v conceive_v all_o these_o be_v imply_v wheresoever_o any_o of_o they_o be_v mention_v as_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n wherefore_o if_o we_o have_v read_v that_o 10._o the_o spirit_n be_v our_o life_n or_o 15._o the_o word_n our_o life_n or_o 3.4_o christ_n our_o life_n we_o be_v in_o very_a of_o these_o to_o understand_v that_o our_o life_n be_v christ_n by_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o gospel_n apprehend_v as_o a_o saviour_n and_o assent_v unto_o through_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o first_o intellectual_a conceit_n and_o comprehension_n of_o christ_n so_o embrace_v 1._o st._n peter_n call_v the_o seed_n whereof_o we_o be_v new_o bear_v 9_o our_o first_o embrace_v of_o christ_n be_v our_o first_o revive_n from_o the_o state_n of_o death_n and_o condemation_n 11._o he_o that_o have_v the_o son_n have_v life_n say_v st._n john_n and_o he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v not_o life_n if_o therefore_o he_o which_o once_o have_v the_o son_n may_v cease_v to_o have_v the_o son_n though_o it_o be_v for_o a_o moment_n he_o cease_v for_o that_o moment_n to_o have_v life_n but_o the_o life_n of_o they_o which_o have_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v everlasting_a in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 19_o but_o because_o as_o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a die_v no_o more_o death_n have_v no_o more_o power_n over_o he_o so_o justify_v man_n be_v ally_v to_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n do_v as_o necessary_o from_o that_o time_n forward_o always_o live_v as_o christ_n by_o who_o he_o have_v life_n liy_v always_o i_o may_v if_o i_o have_v not_o otherwhere_o large_o do_v it_o already_o show_v by_o many_o and_o sundry_a manifest_a and_o clear_a proof_n how_o the_o motion_n and_o operation_n of_o life_n be_v sometime_o so_o indiscernible_a and_o so_o secret_a that_o they_o seem_v stone-dead_a who_o notwithstanding_o be_v still_o alive_a unto_o god_n in_o christ._n for_o as_o long_o as_o that_o abide_v in_o we_o which_o animate_v quicken_v and_o give_v life_n so_o long_o we_o live_v and_o we_o know_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o faith_n abide_v in_o we_o for_o ever_o i._o christ_n the_o fountain_n of_o life_n may_v flit_v and_o leave_v the_o habitation_n
towards_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n who_o eye_n be_v open_v to_o see_v the_o truth_n and_o his_o mouth_n to_o renounce_v all_o heresy_n and_o error_n any_o wise_a opposite_a thereunto_o this_o one_o opinion_n of_o merit_n except_v he_o think_v god_n will_v require_v at_o his_o hand_n and_o because_o he_o want_v therefore_o tremble_v and_o be_v discourage_v it_o may_v be_v i_o be_o forgetful_a and_o unskilful_a not_o furnish_v with_o thing_n new_a and_o old_a as_o a_o wise_a and_o learned_a scribe_n shall_v be_v nor_o able_a to_o allege_v that_o whereunto_o if_o it_o be_v allege_v he_o do_v hear_v a_o mind_n most_o willi_v to_o yield_v and_o so_o to_o be_v recall_v as_o well_o from_o this_o as_o from_o other_o error_n and_o shall_v i_o think_v because_o of_o this_o only_a error_n that_o such_o a_o man_n touch_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o hem_n of_o christ_n garment_n if_o he_o do_v wherefore_o shall_v not_o i_o have_v hope_n that_o virtue_n may_v proceed_v from_o christ_n to_o save_v he_o because_o his_o error_n do_v by_o consequent_a overthrow_n his_o faith_n shall_v i_o therefore_o cast_v he_o off_o as_o one_o that_o have_v utter_o cast_v off_o christ_n one_o that_o hold_v not_o so_o much_o as_o by_o a_o slender_a thread_n no_o i_o will_v not_o be_v afraid_a to_o say_v unto_o a_o pope_n or_o cardinal_n in_o this_o plight_n be_v of_o good_a comfort_n we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o a_o merciful_a god_n ready_a to_o make_v the_o best_a of_o a_o little_a which_o we_o hold_v well_o and_o not_o with_o a_o captious_a sophister_n which_o gather_v the_o worst_a out_o of_o every_o thing_n wherein_o we_o err_v be_v there_o any_o reason_n that_o i_o shall_v be_v suspect_v or_o you_o offend_v for_o this_o speech_n be_v it_o a_o dangerous_a thing_n to_o imagine_v that_o such_o man_n may_v find_v mercy_n consider_v the_o hour_n may_v come_v when_o we_o shall_v think_v it_o a_o bless_a thing_n to_o hear_v that_o if_o our_o sin_n be_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n the_o bowel_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v large_a i_o do_v propose_v unto_o you_o a_o pope_n with_o the_o neck_n of_o a_o emperor_n under_o his_o foot_n a_o cardinal_n ride_v his_o horse_n to_o the_o bridle_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o saint_n but_o a_o pope_n or_o a_o cardinal_n sorrowful_a penitent_a dis-robed_n strip_v not_o only_o of_o usurpec_fw-fr '_o power_n but_o also_o deliver_v and_o recall_v from_o error_n and_o antichrist_n convert_v and_o lie_v prostrate_a at_o the_o foot_n of_o christ_n and_o shall_v i_o think_v that_o christ_n shall_v spurn_v at_o he_o and_o shall_v i_o cross_v and_o gainsay_v the_o merciful_a promise_n of_o god_n general_o make_v unto_o penitent_a sinner_n by_o oppose_v the_o name_n of_o a_o pope_n or_o cardinal_n what_o difference_n be_v there_o in_o the_o world_n between_o a_o pope_n and_o a_o cardinal_n and_o john_n a_o style_n in_o this_o case_n if_o we_o think_v it_o impossible_a for_o they_o if_o they_o be_v once_o come_v within_o that_o rank_n to_o be_v afterward_o touch_v with_o any_o such_o remorse_n let_v that_o he_o grant_v the_o apostle_n say_v if_o i_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v unto_o etc._n etc._n let_v it_o be_v as_o likely_a that_o s._n paul_n or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v preach_v heresy_n as_o that_o a_o pope_n or_o cardinal_n shall_v be_v bring_v so_o far_o forth_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n yet_o if_o a_o pope_n or_o cardinal_n shall_v what_o find_v we_o in_o their_o person_n why_o they_o may_v not_o be_v save_v it_o be_v not_o the_o person_n you_o will_v say_v but_o the_o error_n wherein_o i_o suppose_v they_o to_o die_v which_o exclude_v they_o from_o the_o hope_n of_o mercy_n the_o opinion_n of_o merit_n do_v take_v away_o all_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n from_o they_o what_o if_o they_o hold_v it_o only_o as_o a_o error_n although_o they_o hold_v the_o truth_n true_o and_o sincere_o in_o all_o other_o part_n of_o christian_a faith_n although_o they_o have_v in_o some_o measure_n all_o the_o virtue_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n all_o other_o token_n of_o god_n elect_a child_n in_o they_o although_o they_o be_v far_o from_o have_v any_o proud_a presumptuous_a opinion_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o the_o worthiness_n of_o their_o deed_n although_o the_o only_a thing_n which_o trouble_v and_o molest_v they_o be_v but_o a_o little_a too_o much_o dejection_n somewhat_o too_o great_a a_o fear_n rise_v from_o a_o erroneous_a conceit_n that_o god_n will_v require_v a_o worthiness_n in_o they_o which_o they_o be_v grieve_v to_o find_v want_v in_o themselves_o although_o they_o be_v not_o obstinate_a in_o this_o persuasion_n although_o they_o be_v willing_a and_o will_v be_v glad_a to_o forsake_v it_o if_o any_o one_o reason_n be_v bring_v sufficient_a to_o dispove_v it_o although_o the_o only_a let_v why_o they_o do_v not_o forsake_v it_o ere_o they_o die_v be_v the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o it_o may_v be_v disprove_v although_o the_o cause_n why_o the_o ignorance_n in_o this_o point_n be_v not_o remove_v be_v the_o want_n of_o knowledge_n in_o such_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a and_o be_v not_o to_o remove_v it_o let_v i_o die_v if_o ever_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o simple_o a_o error_n do_v exclude_v a_o pope_n or_o a_o cardinal_n in_o such_o a_o case_n utter_o from_o hope_n of_o life_n sure_o i_o must_v confess_v unto_o you_o if_o it_o be_v a_o error_n that_o god_n may_v be_v merciful_a to_o save_v man_n even_o when_o they_o err_v my_o great_a comfort_n be_v my_o error_n be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o love_n i_o bear_v unto_o this_o error_n i_o will_v never_o wish_v to_o speak_v nor_o to_o live_v 36._o wherefore_o to_o resume_v that_o mother-sentence_n whereof_o i_o little_a thought_n that_o so_o much_o trouble_n will_v have_v grow_v i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o god_n be_v merciful_a to_o save_v thousand_o of_o our_o father_n live_v in_o papish_a superstition_n inasmuch_o as_o they_o sin_v ignorant_o alas_o what_o bloody_a matter_n be_v there_o contain_v in_o this_o sentence_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o occasion_n of_o so_o many_o hard_a censure_n do_v i_o say_v that_o thousand_o of_o our_o father_n may_v be_v save_v i_o have_v show_v which_o way_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v do_v i_o say_v i_o doubt_v not_o but_o they_o be_v save_v i_o see_v no_o impiety_n in_o this_o persuasion_n though_o i_o have_v no_o reason_n for_o it_o do_v i_o say_v their_o ignorance_n do_v make_v i_o hope_v they_o do_v find_v mercy_n and_o so_o be_v save_v what_o hinder_v salvation_n but_o sin_n sin_n be_v not_o equal_a and_o ignorance_n though_o it_o do_v not_o make_v sin_n to_o be_v no_o sin_n yet_o see_v it_o do_v make_v their_o sin_n the_o less_o why_o shall_v it_o not_o make_v our_o hope_n concern_v their_o life_n the_o great_a we_o pity_v the_o most_o and_o doubt_v not_o but_o god_n have_v most_o compassion_n over_o they_o that_o sin_n for_o want_n of_o understanding_n as_o much_o be_v confess_v by_o sundry_a other_o almost_o in_o the_o selfsame_a word_n which_o i_o have_v use_v it_o be_v but_o only_o my_o evil_a hap_n that_o the_o same_o sentence_n which_o savour_v verity_n in_o other_o man_n book_n shall_v seem_v to_o bolster_v heresy_n when_o they_o be_v once_o by_o i_o recite_v if_o i_o be_v deceive_v in_o this_o point_n not_o they_o but_o the_o bless_a apostle_n have_v deceive_v i_o what_o i_o say_v of_o other_o the_o same_z he_o say_v of_o himself_o i_o obtain_v mercy_n for_o i_o do_v it_o ignorant_o construe_v his_o word_n and_o you_o can_v misconstrue_v i_o i_o speak_v no_o otherwise_o i_o mean_v no_o otherwise_o than_o he_o do_v 37._o thus_o have_v i_o bring_v the_o question_n concern_v our_o father_n at_o length_n unto_o a_o end_n of_o who_o estate_n upon_o so_o fit_a a_o occasion_n as_o be_v offer_v i_o handle_v the_o weighty_a cause_n of_o separation_n between_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o we_o and_o the_o weak_a motive_n which_o be_v common_o bring_v to_o retain_v man_n in_o that_o society_n among_o which_o motive_n the_o example_n of_o our_o father_n decease_v be_v one_o although_o i_o see_v it_o convenient_a to_o utter_v the_o sentence_n which_o i_o do_v to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o man_n may_v thereby_o understand_v how_o untrue_o we_o be_v say_v to_o condemn_v as_o many_o as_o have_v be_v before_o we_o otherwise_o persuade_v than_o we_o ourselves_o be_v yet_o more_o than_o that_o one_o sentence_n i_o do_v not_o think_v it_o expedient_a to_o utter_v judge_v it_o a_o great_a deal_n meet_a for_o we_o to_o have_v regard_n to_o our_o own_o estate_n than_o to_o sift_v over-curious_o what_o be_v become_v of_o other_o
which_o lighten_v thus_o the_o eye_n of_o their_o understanding_n give_v they_o knowledge_n by_o unusual_a and_o extraordinary_a mean_n do_v also_o miraculous_o himself_o frame_v and_o fashion_v their_o word_n and_o write_n in_o so_o much_o that_o a_o great_a difference_n there_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v between_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o knowledge_n than_o there_o be_v between_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o speech_n and_o we_o when_o we_o have_v conceive_v a_o thing_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o thorough_o understand_v it_o as_o we_o think_v within_o ourselves_o â—re_n we_o can_v utter_v in_o such_o sort_n that_o our_o brethren_n may_v receive_v instruction_n or_o comfort_n at_o our_o mouth_n how_o great_a how_o long_o how_o earnest_a meditation_n be_v we_o force_v to_o use_v and_o after_o much_o travail_n and_o much_o pain_n when_o we_o open_v our_o lip_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n our_o tongue_n do_v falter_v within_o our_o mouth_n yea_o many_o time_n we_o disgrace_v the_o dreadful_a mystery_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n of_o our_o hearer_n by_o word_n unsavoury_a and_o unseemly_a speech_n 3._o shall_v a_o wiseman_n fill_v his_o belly_n with_o the_o eastern_a wind_n say_v eliphaz_n shall_v a_o wiseman_n dispute_v with_o word_n not_o comely_a or_o with_o talk_n that_o be_v not_o profitable_a yet_o behold_v even_o they_o that_o be_v wise_a among_o we_o live_v compare_v with_o the_o prophet_n seem_v no_o otherwise_o to_o talk_v of_o god_n than_o as_o if_o the_o child_n which_o be_v carry_v in_o arm_n shall_v speak_v of_o the_o great_a matter_n of_o state_n they_o who_o word_n do_v most_o show_v forth_o their_o wise_a understanding_n and_o who_o lip_n do_v utter_v the_o pure_a knowledge_n so_o long_o as_o they_o understand_v and_o speak_v as_o man_n be_v they_o not_o fain_o sundry_a way_n to_o excuse_v themselves_o sometime_o acknowledge_v with_o the_o wiseman_n 15._o hardly_o can_v we_o discern_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v on_o earth_n and_o with_o great_a labour_n find_v we_o out_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v before_o we_o who_o can_v then_o seek_v out_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n sometime_o confess_v with_o job_n the_o righteous_a in_o treat_v of_o thing_n too_o wonderful_a for_o we_o we_o have_v speak_v we_o wist_v not_o what_o sometime_o end_v their_o talk_n as_o do_v the_o history_n of_o the_o macchabee_n if_o we_o have_v do_v well_o and_o as_o the_o cause_n require_v it_o be_v that_o we_o desire_v if_o we_o have_v speak_v slender_o and_o bare_o we_o have_v do_v we_o can_v but_o god_n have_v make_v my_o mouth_n like_o a_o sword_n say_v isaiah_n 5._o and_o we_o have_v receive_v say_v the_o apostle_n not_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v give_v to_o we_o of_o god_n which_o thing_n also_o we_o speak_v not_o in_o word_n which_o man_n wisdom_n teach_v but_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v teach_v this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o prophet_n mean_v by_o those_o book_n write_v full_o within_o and_o without_o which_o book_n be_v so_o often_o deliver_v they_o to_o eat_v not_o because_o god_n feed_v they_o with_o ink_n and_o paper_n but_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o so_o oft_o as_o he_o employ_v they_o in_o this_o heavenly_a work_n they_o neither_o speak_v nor_o write_v any_o word_n of_o their_o own_o but_o utter_v syllable_n by_o syllable_n as_o the_o spirit_n put_v it_o into_o their_o mouth_n no_o otherwise_o than_o the_o harp_n or_o the_o lute_n do_v give_v a_o sound_n according_a to_o the_o discretion_n of_o his_o hand_n that_o hold_v and_o strike_v it_o with_o skill_n the_o difference_n be_v only_o this_o a_o instrument_n whether_o it_o be_v a_o pipe_n or_o harp_n make_v a_o distinction_n in_o the_o time_n and_o sound_n which_o distinction_n be_v well_o perceive_v of_o the_o hearer_n the_o instrument_n itself_o understanding_n not_o what_o be_v pipe_v or_o harp_v the_o prophet_n and_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n not_o so_o i_o open_v my_o mouth_n say_v ezekiel_n and_o god_n reach_v i_o a_o scroul_n say_v son_n of_o man_n cause_n thy_o belly_n to_o eat_v and_o fill_v thy_o bowel_n with_o this_o i_o give_v thou_o i_o eat_v it_o 3_o and_o it_o be_v sweet_a in_o my_o mouth_n as_o honey_n say_v the_o prophet_n yea_o sweet_a i_o be_o persuade_v than_o either_o honey_n or_o the_o honey_n comb_n for_o herein_o they_o be_v not_o like_a harp_n or_o lute_n but_o they_o feel_v they_o feel_v the_o power_n and_o strength_n of_o their_o own_o word_n when_o they_o speak_v of_o our_o peace_n every_o corner_n of_o their_o heart_n be_v fill_v with_o joy_n when_o they_o prophesy_v of_o mourning_n lamentation_n and_o woe_n to_o fall_v upon_o we_o they_o weep_v in_o the_o bitterness_n and_o indignation_n of_o spirit_n the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v mighty_a and_o strong_a upon_o they_o 5._o on_o this_o manner_n be_v all_o the_o prophecy_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o prophecy_n although_o they_o contain_v nothing_o which_o be_v not_o profitable_a for_o our_o instruction_n yet_o as_o one_o star_n differ_v from_o another_o in_o glory_n so_o every_o word_n of_o prophecy_n have_v a_o treasure_n of_o matter_n in_o it_o but_o all_o matter_n be_v not_o of_o like_a importance_n as_o all_o treasure_n be_v not_o of_o equal_a price_n the_o chief_a and_o principal_a matter_n of_o prophecy_n be_v the_o promise_n of_o righteousness_n peace_n holiness_n glory_n victory_n immortality_n unto_o every_o soul_n which_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n of_o the_o jew_n first_o and_o of_o the_o gentile_a now_o because_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n to_o be_v look_v for_o by_o faith_n in_o he_o who_o be_v in_o outward_a appearance_n as_o it_o have_v be_v a_o man_n forsake_v of_o god_n in_o he_o who_o be_v number_v judge_v and_o condemn_v with_o the_o wicked_a in_o he_o who_o man_n do_v see_v bussete_v on_o the_o face_n scofft_o at_o by_o soldier_n scourge_v by_o tormentor_n hang_v on_o the_o cross_n pierce_v to_o the_o heart_n in_o he_o who_o the_o eye_n of_o many_o witness_n do_v behold_v when_o the_o anguish_n of_o his_o soul_n enforce_v he_o to_o roar_v as_o if_o his_o heart_n have_v rend_v in_o sunder_o o_o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o i_o say_v because_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n by_o he_o be_v a_o thing_n improbable_a to_o a_o natural_a man_n that_o whether_o we_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_a or_o to_o the_o jew_n the_o one_o condemn_v our_o faith_n as_o madness_n the_o other_o as_o blasphemy_n therefore_o to_o establish_v and_o confirm_v the_o certainty_n of_o this_o save_a truth_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o lord_n together_o with_o their_o preach_n who_o he_o send_v immediate_o from_o himself_o to_o reveal_v these_o thing_n unto_o the_o world_n mingle_a prophecy_n of_o thing_n both_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a which_o be_v to_o come_v in_o every_o age_n from_o time_n to_o time_n till_o the_o very_a last_o of_o the_o latter_a day_n that_o by_o those_o thing_n wherein_o we_o see_v daily_o their_o word_n fulfil_v and_o do_v we_o may_v have_v strong_a consolation_n in_o the_o hope_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v because_o they_o have_v reveal_v as_o well_o the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o for_o when_o many_o thing_n be_v speak_v of_o before_o in_o scripture_n whereof_o we_o see_v first_o one_o thing_n accomplish_v and_o then_o another_o and_o so_o a_o three_o perceive_v we_o not_o plain_o that_o god_n do_v nothing_o else_o but_o lead_v we_o along_o by_o the_o hand_n till_o he_o have_v settle_v we_o upon_o the_o rock_n of_o a_o assure_a hope_n that_o not_o one_o jot_n or_o tittle_n of_o his_o word_n shall_v pass_v till_o all_o be_v fulfil_v it_o be_v not_o therefore_o say_v in_o vain_a that_o these_o godless_a wicked_a one_o be_v speak_v of_o before_o 6._o but_o by_o who_o by_o they_o who_o word_n if_o man_n or_o angel_n from_o heaven_n gainsay_v they_o be_v accurse_v by_o they_o who_o whosoever_o despise_v despise_v not_o they_o but_o i_o say_v christ._n if_o any_o man_n therefore_o do_v love_v the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o woe_n worth_n he_o that_o love_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n hereby_o we_o may_v know_v that_o he_o love_v he_o indeed_o thing_n if_o he_o despise_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o by_o his_o apostle_n who_o many_o have_v despise_v even_o for_o the_o baseness_n and_o simpleness_n of_o their_o person_n for_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o fleshly_a and_o carnal_a man_n to_o honour_n and_o dishonour_n credit_n and_o discredit_v the_o word_n and_o deed_n of_o every_o man_n according_a to_o that_o he_o want_v or_o have_v without_o if_o a_o man_n with_o gorgeous_a
apparel_n come_v among_o we_o 2._o although_o he_o be_v a_o thief_n or_o a_o murderer_n for_o there_o be_v thief_n and_o murderer_n in_o gorgeous_a apparel_n be_v his_o heart_n whatsoever_o if_o his_o coat_n be_v of_o purple_a or_o velvet_n or_o tissue_n every_o one_o rise_v up_o and_o all_o the_o reverend_a solemnity_n we_o can_v use_v be_v too_o little_a 12._o but_o the_o man_n that_o serve_v god_n be_v contemn_v and_o despise_v among_o we_o for_o his_o poverty_n herod_n speak_v in_o judgement_n and_o the_o people_n cry_v out_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o man_n 17._o paul_n preach_v christ_n they_o term_v he_o a_o trifler_n harken_v belove_v have_v not_o god_n choose_v the_o poor_a of_o this_o world_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v rich_a in_o faith_n have_v he_o not_o choose_v the_o refuse_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v heir_n of_o his_o kingdom_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o have_v he_o not_o choose_v the_o off-scowrings_a of_o man_n to_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n man_n unlearned_a yet_o how_o full_o replenish_v with_o understanding_n few_o in_o number_n yet_o how_o great_a in_o power_n contemptible_a in_o show_n yet_o in_o spirit_n how_o strong_a how_o wonderful_a i_o will_v faiâ—â—_n learn_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o eternal_a generation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n say_v hilary_n who_o shall_v i_o seek_v shall_v i_o get_v i_o to_o the_o school_n of_o the_o grecian_n why_o i_o have_v read_v ubi_fw-la sapiens_fw-la ubi_fw-la scriba_fw-la ubi_fw-la conquisitor_fw-la huius_fw-la saculi_fw-la these_o wiseman_n in_o the_o world_n must_v needs_o be_v dumb_a in_o this_o because_o they_o have_v reject_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n shall_v i_o beseech_v the_o scribe_n and_o interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n to_o become_v my_o teacher_n how_o can_v they_o know_v this_o since_o they_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v death_n for_o i_o to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o unsearchable_a mystery_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n of_o which_o mystery_n notwithstanding_o i_o shall_v have_v be_v ignorant_a but_o that_o a_o poor_a fisherman_n unknown_a unlearned_a new_a come_v from_o his_o boat_n with_o his_o clothes_n wringing-wet_a have_v open_v his_o mouth_n and_o teach_v i_o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n and_o the_o word_n be_v god_n these_o poor_a silly_a creature_n have_v make_v we_o rich_a in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ._n 7._o remember_v therefore_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o by_o the_o apostle_n who_o word_n if_o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n do_v not_o regard_v be_v it_o any_o marvel_n they_o be_v the_o apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n not_o of_o their_o lord_n but_o of_o we_o it_o be_v true_a which_o one_o have_v say_v in_o a_o certain_a place_n apostolicam_fw-la sidem_fw-la seculi_fw-la homo_fw-la non_fw-la capit_fw-la a_o man_n swear_v to_o the_o world_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o that_o faith_n which_o the_o apostle_n do_v teach_v what_o mean_v the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n then_o to_o tread_v in_o the_o court_n of_o our_o god_n what_o shall_v your_o body_n do_v at_o bethel_n who_o heart_n be_v at_o bethaven_n the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n who_o you_o serve_v have_v provide_v apostle_n and_o teacher_n for_o you_o chaldean_n wizzard_n soothsayer_n astrologer_n and_o such_o like_a hear_v they_o opinion_n tell_v not_o we_o that_o you_o will_v sacrifice_v to_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n if_o we_o will_v sacrifice_v to_o ashtaroth_n or_o melcom_a that_o you_o will_v read_v our_o scripture_n if_o we_o will_v listen_v to_o your_o tradition_n that_o if_o you_o may_v have_v a_o mass_n by_o permission_n we_o shall_v have_v a_o communion_n with_o good_a leave_n and_o like_n that_o you_o will_v admit_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o by_o the_o apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n if_o your_o lord_n and_o master_n may_v have_v his_o ordinance_n observe_v and_o his_o statute_n keep_v solomon_n take_v it_o as_o he_o well_o may_v for_o a_o evident_a proof_n that_o she_o do_v not_o bear_v a_o motherly_a affection_n to_o her_o child_n which_o yield_v to_o have_v it_o cut_v in_o divers_a part_n he_o can_v love_v the_o lord_n jesus_n with_o his_o heart_n which_o dare_v one_o ear_n to_o his_o apostle_n and_o another_o to_o false_a apostle_n which_o can_v brook_v to_o see_v a_o mingle-mangle_n of_o religion_n and_o superstition_n minister_n and_o massing-priest_n light_n and_o darkness_n truth_n and_o error_n tradition_n and_o scripture_n no_o we_o have_v no_o lord_n but_o jesus_n no_o doctrine_n but_o the_o gospel_n no_o teacher_n but_o his_o apostle_n be_v it_o reason_n to_o require_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o english_a subject_n obedience_n to_o the_o law_n and_o edict_n of_o the_o spaniard_n i_o do_v marvel_n that_o any_o man_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o a_o servant_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n will_v go_v about_o to_o draw_v we_o from_o our_o allegiance_n we_o be_v his_o swear_a subject_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o hear_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o tell_v we_o by_o his_o apostle_n they_o have_v tell_v we_o that_o in_o the_o last_o day_n there_o shall_v be_v mocker_n therefore_o we_o believe_v it_o credimus_fw-la quia_fw-la legimus_fw-la we_o be_v so_o persuade_v because_o we_o read_v it_o must_v be_v so_o if_o we_o do_v not_o read_v it_o we_o will_v not_o teach_v it_o nam_fw-la qua_fw-la libro_fw-la legis_fw-la non_fw-la continentur_fw-la ea_fw-la nec_fw-la nosse_fw-la debemus_fw-la say_v hilary_n those_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n we_o ought_v not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o they_o remember_v the_o word_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o before_o by_o the_o apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n 8._o the_o three_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o description_n of_o these_o man_n of_o who_o we_o speak_v be_v the_o time_n wherein_o we_o shall_v be_v manifest_v to_o the_o world_n time_n they_o tell_v you_o there_o shall_v be_v mocker_n in_o the_o last_o time_n noah_n at_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n build_v a_o ark_n and_o there_o be_v in_o it_o beast_n of_o all_o sort_n clean_a and_o unclean_a a_o husbandman_n plant_v a_o vineyard_n and_o look_v for_o grape_n but_o when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o gather_n behold_v together_o with_o grape_n there_o be_v find_v also_o wild_a grape_n a_o rich_a man_n prepare_v a_o great_a supper_n and_o bid_v many_o but_o when_o he_o sit_v he_o down_o he_o find_v among_o his_o friend_n here_o and_o there_o a_o man_n who_o he_o know_v not_o this_o have_v be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n â—it_n hence_o the_o beginning_n god_n always_o have_v mingle_v his_o saint_n with_o faithless_a and_o godless_a person_n as_o it_o be_v the_o clean_a with_o the_o unclean_a grape_n with_o sour_a grape_n his_o friend_n and_o child_n with_o alien_n and_o stranger_n marvel_v not_o then_o if_o in_o the_o last_o day_n also_o you_o see_v the_o man_n with_o who_o you_o live_v and_o walk_v arm_n in_o arm_n laugh_v at_o your_o religion_n and_o blaspheme_v that_o glorious_a name_n whereof_o you_o be_v call_v thus_o it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n and_o be_v we_o better_o than_o our_o father_n albeit_o we_o suppose_v that_o the_o bless_a apostle_n in_o foreshow_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n be_v set_v out_o for_o the_o last_o day_n mean_v to_o note_v a_o calamity_n special_a and_o peculiar_a to_o the_o age_n and_o generation_n which_o be_v to_o come_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v as_o god_n have_v appoint_v a_o time_n of_o seed_n for_o the_o sour_a and_o a_o time_n of_o harvest_n for_o he_o that_o reap_v as_o he_o have_v give_v unto_o every_o herb_n and_o every_o tree_n his_o own_o fruit_n and_o his_o own_o season_n not_o the_o season_n nor_o the_o fruit_n of_o another_o for_o no_o man_n look_v to_o gather_v figgs_n in_o the_o winter_n because_o the_o summer_n be_v the_o season_n for_o they_o nor_o grape_n of_o thistle_n because_o grape_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n so_o the_o same_o god_n have_v appoint_v sundry_a for_o every_o generation_n of_o they_o other_o man_n for_o other_o time_n and_o for_o the_o last_o time_n the_o worst_a man_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o their_o property_n which_o be_v the_o four_o point_n to_o be_v consider_v of_o in_o this_o description_n 9_o they_o tell_v you_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v mocker_n mocker_n he_o mean_v man_n that_o shall_v use_v religion_n as_o a_o cloak_n to_o put_v off_o and_o on_o as_o the_o weather_n serve_v such_o as_o shall_v with_o herod_n hear_v the_o preach_a of_o john_n baptist_n to_o day_n
of_o the_o new_a testament_n see_v the_o edition_n at_o vienna_n parâ—_n and_o aâ—thrup_n of_o preach_v by_o the_o public_a read_n of_o other_o profitable_a instruction_n and_o concern_v book_n apocryphal_a apocryphal_a t._n c._n l._n 1._o p_o 196._o neither_o the_o homile_n nor_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la be_v at_o all_o to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n wherein_o first_o it_o be_v good_a to_o consider_v the_o order_n which_o the_o lord_n keep_v with_o his_o people_n in_o time_n past_a when_o he_o command_v exod._n 30._o 25._o that_o no_o vessel_n nor_o no_o instrument_n either_o bosom_n or_o fleshhook_n or_o pan_n shall_v once_o come_v into_o the_o temple_n but_o those_o only_o which_o be_v sanctify_v and_o set_v apart_o for_o that_o use_n and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o number_n he_o will_v have_v no_o other_o trumpet_n blow_v to_o call_v the_o people_n together_o but_o those_o only_o which_o be_v set_v apart_o for_o that_o purpose_n numb_a 10.2_o 10.2_o t._n c._n l._n 1_o p._n 157._o beside_o this_o the_o policy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v time_n past_a be_v to_o be_v follow_v etc._n etc._n etc._n act_n 13._o 15._o act_n 15._o 21._o 21._o justin_n apol._n 2._o origen_n hom._n 1._o super_fw-la exod._n â—_o in_o judie_n judie_n council_n laâ—d_n c._n â—9_n â—9_n council_n vasen_n 2._o 2._o concl._n coâ—on_n par_fw-fr 2._o 2._o ex._n 30._o 25._o 32._o 32._o exod._n 40.15_o 40.15_o numb_a 10.2_o 10.2_o exod._n 27._o 3._o &_o 30._o 36,27_o 28._o 28._o t._n c._n l._n 1._o p._n 197._o the_o lord_n will_v by_o these_o rudiment_n and_o pâ—dagogies_n teach_v that_o he_o will_v have_v nothing_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n but_o that_o which_o he_o have_v appoint_v appoint_v esias_n thesh_n in_o veron_n patâ—r_fw-la patâ—r_fw-la act_n 15.21_o 15.21_o act_n 13._o 15_o 15_o t._n c._n l._n 1._o 197._o this_o practice_n continue_v still_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n after_o the_o apostle_n time_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o second_o apology_n of_o justin_n martyr_n idem_fw-la p._n 198._o it_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n but_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n afterward_o as_o corruption_n grow_v in_o the_o church_n the_o read_n of_o homily_n and_o of_o martyr_n life_n be_v permit_v but_o beside_o the_o evil_a success_n thereof_o that_o use_v and_o custom_n be_v control_v as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o council_n of_o collen_n albeit_o otherwise_o popish_a the_o bring_n in_o of_o homily_n and_o martyr_n life_n have_v thrust_v the_o bible_n clean_o out_o of_o the_o church_n or_o into_o a_o corner_n the_o apocalypse_n apocalypse_n t._n c._n l._n 2._o p._n 381._o it_o be_v untrue_a that_o simple_a read_n be_v necessary_a in_o the_o church_n a_o number_n of_o church_n which_o have_v no_o such_o order_n of_o simple_a read_n can_v be_v in_o this_o point_n charge_v with_o the_o breach_n of_o god_n commandment_n which_o they_o may_v be_v if_o simple_a read_n be_v necessary_a by_o simple_a read_n he_o mean_v the_o custom_n of_o bare_a reading_n more_o than_o the_o preacher_n at_o the_o same_o time_n expound_v unto_o the_o people_n people_n colmus_n ad_fw-la divinarum_fw-la literarum_fw-la commemorationem_fw-la tertul._n apol._n p._n 692._o 692._o judaicorum_fw-la historiarum_fw-la libri_fw-la readiri_fw-la sunt_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n legendi_fw-la in_o ecclestis_fw-la orig._n in_o jos._n hom._n 15._o 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d justin._n apol._n 2._o p._n 162._o factum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la iste_fw-la die_v dominica_n prophetica_fw-la lectione_n jam_fw-la lecta_fw-la ante_fw-la astate_fw-la adslance_fw-la qui_fw-la lectionem_fw-la s._n pauli_n proferret_fw-la beâ—isimus_fw-la autistes_fw-la ambrestus_n etc._n etc._n sulpâ—_n sever._n l._n 3._o de_fw-la vita_fw-la s._n mart._n mart._n vide_fw-la council_n vâ—s_n â—_o habitum_fw-la a_o dom._n 444._o tom_n council_n 2._o p._n 19_o item_n synod_n laâ—d_n c._n 16._o cypr._n l._n 2._o epist_n 5._o &_o l._n 4._o epist_n 5._o amb._n l._n 1._o offic_n c._n â—_o &_o epist_n 75._o &_o lib._n de_fw-fr helio_n arque_fw-la jejunio_fw-la cap._n 20._o just._n quaest_n 101._o august_n quaest_n 33._o in_o num._n wâ—s_n stâ—ab_n de_fw-mi rebe_v ecsiast_n cap._n 22._o â—eron_fw-gr in_o â—rolâ—g_n galeat_fw-la ruffinus_n in_o symbol_n apost_n apud_fw-la cypr._n cypr._n vâ—le_a gelas._n decree_v non_fw-la council_n 2._o p._n 532._o 532._o cires_fw-la an._n dom._n 366._o 366._o council_n carâ—â—ag_n 3._o c._n 47._o praeâ—eâ—_n sâ—ipâ—â—_n as_o canoâ—â—_n câ—s_v nihil_fw-la in_o ecclesis_n ligatur_fw-la suâ—_n nomine_fw-la divinarum_fw-la scriprerarum_fw-la cireâ—_n an._n dom._n 401._o 401._o council_n vasen_n â—_o habitum_fw-la an._n dom._n 444._o tom_n council_n p._n 19_o si_fw-mi presbyter_n all_o qua_fw-la infirmiraprehibente_fw-la pee_n seâ—psum_fw-la non_fw-la potuerit_fw-la praeliâ—are_fw-la â—anctorum_fw-la partum_fw-la homilly_n à _fw-la diaconibus_fw-la recitentur_fw-la recitentur_fw-la council_n carâ—tlug_n 3._o can._n 13._o &_o greg._n tuâ—on_n de_fw-fr gloris_fw-la inâ—eâ—_n ca._n 16._o &_o â—adria_a epist_n ad_fw-la coral_n magu_n magu_n gelas._o câ—eâ—_n an._n do._n 432._o to_o council_n p._n 451._o 451._o council_n coâ—on_n celebraâ—_n an._n dom._n 1535_o paâ—â—a_fw-la cap._n 5._o melch._n can._n â—ocor_fw-la theol_fw-it lib._n 1â—_n vir._n the_o trâ—d_n â—â—se_n lib._n 5._o 5._o in_o cremum_fw-la â—arâ—aâ—heum_n sicliterrumâ—_n qui_fw-la conceptus_fw-la propitus_fw-la â—atrum_fw-la desiaiâ—i_fw-la onibus_fw-la antepodunt_fw-la c._n â—nde_v religâ—o_o in_o extra_n hieron_n praes_fw-la ad_fw-la libros_fw-la â—alom_n aug_n de_fw-fr pâ—â—â—d_n sanct._n l._n 1._o c._n 14._o praefat._n gloss_n ord_n &_o lyr._fw-la ad_fw-la prâ—â—_n hieron_n in_o job._n t._n c._n l._n 2._o p._n 400_o 401._o â—â—arm_n conse_n sect_n 1._o â—d_a con_fw-mi art_n 6._o lubert_n de_fw-fr pincip_n christ._n dougâ—_n lâ—â—â—â—_n lâ—â—â—â—_n the_o libâ—â—_n of_o metaphys_n school_n p._n art_n 34._o 34._o joseph_n cent_n app._n lib._n 1._o 1._o epist._n in_o anâ—yâ—or_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prael_n ad_fw-la lib._n eccles._n of_o preach_v by_o sermonsâ—_n and_o whether_o sermon_n be_v the_o only_a uâ—â—llnary_a way_n of_o teach_v whereby_o man_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n truth_n truth_n paraenet_n ad_fw-la gent._n p._n 17._o 17._o council_n vaâ—iâ—_n 2._o c_o 2._o 2._o council_n tol._n 4_o cap._n 11._o 11._o rupert_n de_fw-fr divin_n offic._n l._n 1._o c._n 12_o 13._o isid._n de_fw-fr eccles_n offic._n l._n 1._o c._n 10._o 10._o the_o libel_n of_o school_n part_n 11_o t._n c._n lib._n 2._o pag._n 388._o saint_n paul_n write_v be_v no_o more_o preach_v than_o his_o pen_n or_o his_o hand_n be_v his_o tongue_n see_v they_o can_v be_v the_o same_o which_o can_v be_v make_v by_o the_o same_o instrument_n instrument_n evangelizo_fw-la manu_fw-la &_o scriptione_n rainol_n de_fw-fr rom._n eccles_n idolola_n praef_n ad_fw-la co._n essex_n essex_n john_n 6.46_o mat._n 16_o 17._o 2_o cor._n 4._o 6._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 3â—_n act_v 16._o 14._o what_o they_o attribute_v to_o sermon_n only_o and_o what_o we_o to_o read_v also_o 2_o thes._n â—_o 27._o colos._n â—_o 16_o john_n 5._o 39_o isa._n 8._o 22._o 22._o t._n c._n l._n 2._o p._n 376_o 377_o 395._o 395._o pag._n 3._o 8._o 8._o pag._n 383._o 2_o chro._n â—â—_o 16_o 2_o chro._n 34.3_o deut._n 31._o 13._o luke_n 16._o 29._o exod._n 14.7_o john_n 20._o 31._o prov._n 1_o 2,3,4_o rom._n 1._o 16._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 15._o t._n c._n l._n 2._o p._n 376._o 376._o t._n c._n l._n r._n p._n 375._o 375._o 1_o cor._n 1.21_o 1.21_o rom._n 10.14_o 10.14_o apologet._n c._n 18._o in_o finc_fw-la finc_fw-la this_o they_o do_v in_o a_o tongue_n which_o to_o all_o learned_a man_n among_o the_o heathen_n and_o to_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o simple_a be_v familiar_o know_v as_o appear_v by_o a_o supplication_n offer_v unto_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n wherein_o the_o jew_n make_v request_n that_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o read_v the_o greek_a translation_n of_o the_o 70._o interpreter_n in_o their_o synagogue_n as_o their_o custom_n before_o have_v be_v anthem_n 145._o cel._n 10._o incipit_fw-la aeqaum_n sanc_fw-fr sanc_fw-fr iâ—_n the_o apostle_n uâ—eth_v the_o go_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—_o c._n â—_o â—_o p._n 373._o this_o sail_n of_o reader_n the_o bishop_n more_o than_o beggarly_a present_n those_o rascal_n minister_n minister_n t_o c._n l._n a._n p._n 37._o 37._o john_n 3._o 39_o 39_o gal._n 1._o 9_o 1._o tim._n 3_o 16._o heb._n 4._o 12._o 12._o t._n c._n l_o 2._o p._n 381._o 381._o prov._n 29.18_o 29.18_o t._n c._n l._n a._n p._n 379._o 379._o 2_o cor._n 2.16_o 2.16_o 2_o tim._n 2_o 15._o 15._o matth_n 16.19_o 16.19_o 1_o cor._n 3._o 6._o 6._o t._n c._n l._n 2._o p._n 380._o no_o salvation_n to_o be_v look_v for_o where_o no_o preach_a be_v be_v â—_o c._o c._n l._n 2._o p._n 364._o t._n c._n l._n 2._o p._n 395._o
deut._n 31._o 13._o 13._o de_fw-fr eccles._n offic_n l._n 1._o c._n 10._o 10._o psal._n 1._o 2._o 2._o psal._n 119._o 16._o 16._o aug._n in_o ps._n â—6_n â—6_n cyprian_a 1._o 2._o epist._n 5._o lector_fw-la personat_fw-la verba_fw-la sublimia_fw-la evangelium_fw-la christi_fw-la 1._o g_n a_o frottibus_fw-la conspieitur_fw-la cum_fw-la giudio_fw-la fraternitatis_fw-la auditur_fw-la auditur_fw-la psal._n 119._o 33_o 35._o t._n c._n l._n 2._o p._n 383._o 384_o 392._o acts._n â—_o 31._o apoc._n 1_o 3._o t._n c._n l._n 2._o p._n 353._o p._n 373._o pag._n 364._o 375._o 382_o 383_o 384._o pag._n 392._o pag._n 364._o 364._o ecclus_n 51._o 26.27_o matth._n 12._o â—â—_o â—â—_o 1_o tim._n 1._o 3_o rom._n 14._o 1._o 1_o thes._n 3._o 10._o 10._o matth._n 5._o 6._o 6._o phil._n 1._o 6._o 1_o pet._n 5._o 10._o matth._n 3._o 9_o 9_o 1_o thes._n 4._o 18._o pet._n 10._o â—4_n judas_n vers_fw-la 20._o 1_o per._n 4._o 10._o 10._o luke_n 11._o 31._o t._n c._n l._n 2._o p._n 381._o t._n c._n l._n 2._o p._n 372._o 372._o t._n c._n l._n 2._o p._n 38._o 38._o complaint_n of_o the_o comminâ—â—â—_n comminâ—â—â—_n dr._n somâ—â—_n painter_n p._n 21_o 21_o t._n c._n lib._n 2._o pag._n 335._o of_o prayer_n prayer_n ose._n 14._o 3._o 3._o revel_v 5._o 8._o 8._o acts._n 10._o 4._o rom._n 1._o 9_o 1_o thes._n 5._o 17._o luke_n 18._o 1._o 1_o sam._n 12._o 23._o dan._n 9_o 20._o act_n 10._o 13._o of_o public_a prayer_n psal._n 55._o 18._o dan._n 9_o 3._o act_n 10._o 9_o matth._n 18._o 20._o 2_o cor._n 1._o 11._o jonah_n 4._o 11._o apolog._n 1._o 39_o ambros._n l._n de_fw-la poen_n multi_fw-la minimi_fw-la dum_fw-la congregantur_fw-la unanime_n sunt_fw-la magni_fw-la &_o multorum_fw-la preces_fw-la impossibile_v contemni_fw-la psal._n 12._o â—_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d basil._n epist._n â—â—_o psal._n 26._o 12._o 34._o 18._o ps._n 30_o 4._o &_o 96._o 5._o psal._n 27._o 4._o &_o 42._o 4._o &_o 84._o 1._o of_o the_o form_n of_o common-prayer_n matth._n 6._o 5_o 6._o mat._n 21._o 13._o chrys._n hom._n 14._o ad_fw-la hebra_fw-la &_o 24._o in_o act._n 1_o cor._n 11._o 10._o psal._n 96._o 6._o power_n and_o beauty_n be_v in_o his_o sanctuary_n ad_fw-la domos_fw-la sletim_fw-la dominicas_fw-la currimus_fw-la corpora_fw-la humisternimus_fw-la mixtis_fw-la cum_fw-la sletu_fw-la gaudija_fw-la supplicamus_fw-la salvia_n de_fw-fr prov._n l._n 7._o num._n 6._o 23._o 2_o chron._n 30_o 27._o col._n l._n â—â—â—â—_o 3._o de_fw-fr epi._n &_o cler._n 43_o &_o 44._o saepe_fw-la 1._o tim._n 2._o 8._o john_n 9_o 31._o jer._n 11._o 11._o ezech._n 8._o 18._o psal._n 132._o 9_o 2_o chron._n 6._o 20._o joel_n 2._o 17._o 2_o chron._n 29._o 30._o of_o they_o which_o like_v not_o to_o have_v any_o set_a form_n of_o common_a prayer_n num._n 6._o 23._o 23._o mat._n 25._o 30._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v sing_v the_o psalm_n which_o be_v unto_o at_o that_o feast_n those_o psalm_n which_o the_o jew_n call_v the_o great_a haleluia_o beginning_n at_o the_o 113_o and_o contiâ—â—â—â—ing_v to_o the_o â—a_n l._n of_o the_o ll8_n sâ—e_v paul_n barâ—â—â—s_v in_o ps._n 112_o â—â—â—â—â—â—â—_o and_o 〈…〉_z de_fw-fr 〈…〉_z 1_o cor._n 14._o 15._o ephâ—s_n 5._o 19_o of_o they_o who_o allow_v a_o set_a form_n prayer_n yâ—t_v allow_v â—erâ—â—â—_n â—erâ—â—â—_n t._n c._n l._n 1._o p._n â—31_n afterward_o p._n 135._o whereas_o â—â—_o doâ—â—er_o â—â—â—â—meth_v that_o theâ—e_n can_v â—e_v nothing_o show_v in_o the_o whole_a book_n which_o be_v not_o agreeable_a unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o be_o very_a â—â—â—â—h_n etc._n etc._n notwithstanding_o my_o duty_n of_o defen_a the_o truth_n and_o love_n which_o i_o have_v first_o towards_o god_n and_o then_o towards_o my_o country_n con_v 〈…〉_z anâ—_n be_v inâ—tâ—uâ—â—_n proâ—eâ—â—â—_n speak_v a_o few_o word_n more_o particular_o of_o the_o form_n of_o prayer_n that_o when_o the_o blemish_n thereof_o do_v appear_v it_o may_v please_v the_o queen_n majesty_n and_o her_o honourable_a council_n with_o whose_o of_o the_o parliament_n etc._n etc._n the_o form_n of_o our_o liturgy_n too_o near_o the_o papist_n too_o far_o different_a from_o that_o of_o or_o her_o reform_a church_n as_o they_o pretend_v t._n c._n l._n 1._o p._n 135._o a_o boâ—k_n of_o the_o form_n of_o common_a prayer_n tender_v to_o the_o parliament_n p._n 46._o pag._n 22._o pag._n 24._o aâ—te_o beâ—enging_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n t._n c._n l._n 1_o p._n â—1_n we_o think_v the_o surplice_n especial_o unmeet_a for_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o gosp._n â—_o to_o â—ear_v p._n 75._o â—â—_o be_v easy_o see_v by_o solomo_n n_o eccles._n 8._o 9_o thâ—â—_n to_o wear_v a_o white_a garment_n be_v high_o esteem_v in_o the_o eâ—st_a part_n and_o be_v ordinary_a to_o those_o that_o be_v in_o any_o elimination_n as_o black_a with_o we_o and_o therefore_o be_v no_o several_a apparel_n for_o the_o minister_n to_o execute_v their_o ministry_n in_o â—_o hierom_n in_o 44._o ezech._n pâ—iero_n adver_n pelag._n l._n 1._o c._n 9_o t._n c._n l._n 1._o p._n 77._o be_v a_o white_a garment_n be_v mean_v a_o comely_a apparel_n and_o not_o slovenly_a chrysost._n â—â—_o popul_a antioch_n â—om_n 5._o serm._n 60._o t._n c._n l._n 1._o p._n 75._o it_o be_v true_a chrysostom_n make_v mention_n of_o a_o white_a garment_n but_o not_o in_o commendation_n of_o it_o but_o rather_o to_o the_o contrary_a for_o he_o show_v that_o the_o dignity_n of_o their_o ministry_n be_v in_o take_v hâ—d_n that_o none_o unmeet_a be_v admit_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n not_o in_o go_v about_o the_o church_n with_o a_o white_a garment_n eccles._n 45._o 7._o t._n c._n l._n 1._o p._n â—9_n 71._o 75._o 7â—_n t._n c._n l._n 2_o p_o 403._o lâ—_n p._n â—3_n â—6_n l._n â—_o p._n 403._o lib._n 1._o p._n 76._o page_n 81._o page_n 78._o isaiah_n 30._o 12._o 12._o exod._n 18._o 2._o 2._o exod._n 39.27_o 39.27_o psal._n 149_o 2._o apoc._n 13.9_o mar._n 16._o 5._o t_o c._n l._n 1._o p._n 7â—_n &_o 1._o 2._o p_o 250._o index_n l_o 3_o c_o 8._o l._n 3_o p._n 262_o 263._o lib._n 3._o p._n 263._o page_n 263._o basil._n asect_v â—â—â—pent_v 2._o l_o inâ—er_n 47._o of_o gesture_n in_o pray_v and_o of_o different_a place_n choose_v to_o that_o purpose_n t_o c._n l._n 1_o p._n 134._o t._n c._n l._n 1._o p._n 203._o mark_v 12._o 6._o t_o c_o l._n 3_o p._n 215._o t._n c._n l._n 1._o p_o â—4_n t._n c._n l_o 1._o p_o 134._o â—_o 3._o p._n 137._o act_n 1._o 13._o t._n c._n l._n 1._o p._n 134._o l._n 3_o p._n 137._o easiness_n of_o pray_v alter_v our_o form_n t.c.l._n 1._o p._n 133._o &_o l._n 3_o p._n 184._o another_o fault_n in_o the_o whole_a service_n or_o liturgy_n of_o england_n be_v for_o that_o it_o maintain_v a_o unpreach_a ministry_n in_o require_v nothing_o to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o minister_n which_o a_o child_n of_o ten_o year_n old_a can_v do_v as_o well_o and_o as_o lawful_o as_o that_o man_n wherewith_o the_o book_n content_v itself_o the_o length_n of_o our_o service_n t_o c_o l._n 1_n p._n 133._o &_o l._n 3._o p._n 184._o aug._n ep._n 121._o luke_n 6._o 12._o 1_o tim._n 2._o 1._o t._n c._n l._n 1._o p._n 184._o neh._n 8._o 3._o act_n 20._o 9_o instead_o of_o such_o prayer_n at_o the_o primitive_a church_n have_v use_v and_o those_o that_o be_v reform_v now_o use_v we_o have_v they_o say_v divers_a short_a cut_n or_o shred_n rather_o wish_n than_o prayer_n t._n c._n l._n 1._o p._n 138._o &_o l._n 3._o p._n 210_o 211._o lesson_n intermingle_v with_o our_o prayer_n prayer_n we_o have_v no_o such_o form_n in_o scripture_n as_o that_o we_o shall_v pray_v in_o two_o or_o three_o line_n and_o then_o after_o have_v read_v a_o while_n some_o other_o thing_n come_v and_o pray_v as_o much_o more_o and_o so_o the_o 20._o or_o the_o 30._o time_n with_o pause_n between_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v come_v to_o a_o prince_n and_o have_v very_o many_o thing_n to_o demand_v after_o he_o have_v demand_v one_o thing_n will_v stay_v a_o long_a time_n and_o then_o demand_v another_o and_o so_o the_o three_o the_o prince_n may_v well_o think_v that_o either_o he_o come_v to_o ask_v before_o he_o know_v what_o he_o have_v need_n of_o or_o that_o he_o have_v forget_v some_o piece_n of_o his_o suit_n or_o that_o he_o be_v distract_v in_o his_o understanding_n or_o some_o other_o like_o cause_n of_o the_o disorder_n of_o his_o supplication_n t._n c._n l._n 1._o p._n 138._o this_o kind_n of_o reason_n the_o prophet_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o sacrifice_n do_v use_v t._n c._n 1._o 3._o p._n 210._o 210._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d arist._n rhet._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 9_o mal._n 1._o 2._o 14._o the_o number_n of_o our_o prayer_n for_o earthly_a thing_n and_o our_o oft_o rehearse_v of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n i_o can_v make_v no_o geometrical_a and_o exact_a
defence_n against_o all_o temptation_n whereas_o there_o be_v no_o promise_n that_o by_o the_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n upon_o child_n any_o such_o gift_n shall_v be_v give_v and_o it_o maintain_v the_o popish_a distinction_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v give_v at_o baptism_n unto_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o in_o confirmation_n unto_o strength_n heb._n 6._o 3._o act._n 8.13_o 17._o ephes._n 3._o 24._o john_n 20._o 22._o act_n 1._o 8._o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n john_n 6._o 1â—_n john_n 6.25_o mark_v 14._o 12._o 12._o acceprum_fw-la panem_fw-la &_o distributum_fw-la discipulis_fw-la corpus_fw-la suum_fw-la illum_fw-la secit_fw-la ho_o est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la dicendo_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la figura_fw-la corporiâ—mei_fw-la figura_fw-la autem_fw-la non_fw-la suisset_fw-la nisi_fw-la veritatis_fw-la esset_fw-la corpus_fw-la cum_fw-la vacua_fw-la res_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la phateasma_fw-la figuram_fw-la capere_fw-la non_fw-la posset_n tertul._n contra_fw-la marc._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 40._o 40._o secundum_fw-la haec_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v if_o it_o shall_v be_v true_a which_o heretic_n have_v teach_v deny_v that_o christ_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o man_n nec_fw-la dominus_fw-la sanguine_fw-la svo_fw-la redemit_fw-la nos_fw-la neque_fw-la colix_a eucharistiae_fw-la communicatio_fw-la senguinis_fw-la ejuserit_fw-la neâ—_n panis_fw-la quem_fw-la frangimus_fw-la communicatio_fw-la corporis_fw-la ejus_fw-la est_fw-la sanguis_fw-la enim_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la nisi_fw-la à _fw-la venis_fw-la &_o carnibus_fw-la &_o à _fw-la reliqua_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la secondum_fw-la hominem_fw-la substantia_fw-la iren._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 1._o 1._o es_fw-ge 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d theod._n dialog_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sacramenta_fw-la quidem_fw-la quantom_n in_fw-la se_fw-la est_fw-la sine_fw-la propriâ—_n virture_n esse_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la nec_fw-la ullo_fw-la modo_fw-la â—â—_o absentat_fw-la majestas_fw-la mysteriis_fw-la cypr._n de_fw-fr coen_n cap._n 7._o 7._o sacramento_n visibili_fw-la inesfabiliter_fw-la divina_fw-la se_fw-la insundit_fw-la essentia_fw-la ut_fw-la esset_fw-la â—_o religioni_fw-la circa_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la devotio_fw-la idem_fw-la cap._n 6._o invisibilis_fw-la â—â—_o cerdo_n visibiles_fw-la creaturas_fw-la in_o substantiam_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la svi_fw-la verbo_fw-la svo_fw-la secreta_fw-la poiestare_fw-la convercit_fw-la in_o spiritualibus_fw-la sacramentis_fw-la verbi_fw-la praecipit_fw-la virtus_fw-la &_o seruit_fw-la effectus_fw-la euseb._n emissen_n hom._n 5_o de_fw-fr pasch._n pasch._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d theodor._n exit_fw-la quo_fw-la à _fw-la domino_fw-la dictum_fw-la est_fw-la hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la in_o meam_fw-la commemorationem_fw-la haec_fw-la est_fw-la caro_fw-la mea_fw-la &_o hic_fw-la est_fw-la sanguis_fw-la meus_fw-la quotiescunque_fw-la his_fw-la verbis_fw-la &_o hac_fw-la fide_fw-la actum_fw-la est_fw-la panis_fw-la isle_n supersubstantialis_fw-la &_o calix_fw-la benedictione_n solenni_fw-la sacrarus_fw-la ad_fw-la totius_fw-la hominis_fw-la vitam_fw-la salumtemique_a proficit_fw-la cypr._n de_fw-fr coen_n cap._n 3._o immortalitatis_fw-la alimonia_fw-la datur_fw-la à _fw-la communibus_fw-la cibis_fw-la differens_fw-la corporalis_fw-la substantiae_fw-la retinens_fw-la speciem_fw-la sed_fw-la virtutis_fw-la divinae_fw-la invisibili_fw-la efficientia_fw-la probans_fw-la adesse_fw-la praetentiam_fw-la ibid._n cap._n â—_o â—_o sensibilibus_fw-la sacramentis_fw-la inest_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la aeternae_fw-la effectus_fw-la &_o non_fw-la tam_fw-la corporali_fw-la quam_fw-la spirituali_fw-la transâ—ione_fw-la christo_fw-la unimor_fw-la ipse_fw-la enim_fw-la &_o ponis_fw-la &_o caro_fw-la &_o sanguis_fw-la idem_fw-la cibus_fw-la &_o substantia_fw-la &_o vita_fw-la factus_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la suae_fw-la quam_fw-la corpus_fw-la suum_fw-la appellat_fw-la dans_fw-fr ei_fw-la participationem_fw-la spiritius_fw-la ibid._n cap._n 5_o nostra_fw-la &_o ipsius_fw-la conjunctio_fw-la nec_fw-la miscet_fw-la personas_fw-la nec_fw-la unit_fw-la substanâ—iâ—s_fw-la sed_fw-la effectus_fw-la consaciar_n &_o confoederat_a voluntare_n ibid._n cap._n 6_o mansio_fw-la nostra_fw-la in_o ipso_fw-la est_fw-la manducatio_fw-la &_o potus_fw-la quasi_fw-la quaedam_fw-la incorporatio_fw-la ibid._n cap._n 9_o ille_fw-la est_fw-la in_o patte_fw-la per_fw-la naturam_fw-la diuâ—nitaris_fw-la nos_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la per_fw-la corporalem_fw-la ejus_fw-la nativitatem_fw-la ille_fw-la rursus_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la per_fw-la sacramentorum_fw-la mysterium_fw-la hilar_n de_fw-fr trin_n lib._n 8._o 8._o panis_n hic_fw-la azymus_fw-la cibus_fw-la verus_fw-la &_o fincerus_fw-la per_fw-la speciem_fw-la &_o sacramentum_fw-la nos_fw-la ractu_fw-la sanctificat_fw-la side_n illuminat_fw-la veritate_fw-la christo_fw-la conformat_fw-la cypr._n de_fw-fr coen_n cap._n 6_o non_fw-la aliud_fw-la agit_fw-fr participatio_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la christi_fw-la quam_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o id_fw-la quod_fw-la sumimus_fw-la transeamus_fw-la &_o in_o quo_fw-la morâ—ui_fw-la &_o sepulti_fw-la &_o corresuscirati_fw-la sumus_fw-la ipsum_fw-la per_fw-la omne_fw-la &_o spiritu_fw-la &_o carne_fw-la gestemus_fw-la leo_fw-la de_fw-fr pasch._n serm._n 14._o quemadmodum_fw-la qui_fw-la est_fw-la à _fw-la terra_fw-la panis_fw-la percipiens_fw-la dei_fw-la vocationem_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la facta_fw-la invocatione_n divini_fw-la numinis_fw-la jam_fw-la non_fw-la communis_fw-la pajo_fw-es est_fw-la sed_fw-la eucharistia_n ex_fw-la duabus_fw-la rebus_fw-la constans_fw-la terrena_fw-la &_o coelesti_fw-la sic_fw-la &_o corpora_fw-la nostra_fw-la percipientia_fw-la eucharistiam_fw-la jam_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la corruptibilia_fw-la spem_fw-la ressurectionis_fw-la habentia_fw-la iren._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 34._o quoniam_fw-la salutaris_fw-la caro_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la quod_fw-la naturaliter_fw-la vita_fw-la est_fw-la conjuncta_fw-la vivifica_fw-la effecta_fw-la est_fw-la quindo_fw-mi eam_fw-la comedimus_fw-la tune_n vitam_fw-la habemus_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la illi_fw-la carni_fw-la conjuncti_fw-la quae_fw-la vita_fw-la effecta_fw-la est_fw-la cyril_n in_o joâ—an_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 14._o of_o fault_n note_v in_o the_o form_n of_o administer_a the_o holy_a communion_n 2_o chro._n 3â—_n â—_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 11._o 11._o numb_a 9.13_o câ—n._n 9_o apost_n council_n 2._o brac._n cap._n 83._o 83._o t.c._n lib._n 3._o pag._n 166._o beâ—ules_v that_o it_o be_v good_a to_o leave_v the_o pâ—pish_a 〈…〉_z in_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o may_v so_o convenient_o do_v it_o be_v bâ—st_v to_o coâ—â—t_a as_o near_o â—he_v manner_n of_o celebration_n of_o the_o supper_n which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n use_v as_o may_v be_v and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o good_a argument_n to_o proâ—e_v that_o therefore_o we_o must_v rather_o saâ—_n take_v thâ—â—_n thâ—n_o take_v â—â—_o because_o the_o sacrament_n be_v as_o application_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v hove_v that_o the_o preacher_n shall_v direct_v his_o admonition_n particular_o one_o after_o another_o unto_o all_o those_o which_o hear_v his_o sermon_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n absurd_a t._n c._n lib._n 1._o p._n 165._o kneel_v carry_v a_o show_n of_o worship_n sit_v agree_v better_a with_o the_o action_n of_o the_o supper_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n kneel_v not_o not_o t._n c._n lib._n 1._o pag._n 164._o all_o thing_n necessary_a be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n but_o examination_n be_v a_o necessary_a thing_n therefore_o use_v in_o the_o book_n of_o chronicle_n â—_o chro_fw-la 35_o 6._o the_o levite_n be_v command_v to_o prepare_v the_o people_n to_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o passover_n in_o place_n whereof_o we_o have_v the_o lord_n supper_n now_o examination_n be_v a_o part_n of_o preparation_n it_o follow_v that_o here_o be_v commandment_n of_o the_o examination_n examination_n 1_o cor_fw-la â—_o 11._o t._n c._n lib._n 1._o pag_n 1â—7_n 1â—7_n although_o they_o will_v receive_v the_o communion_n yet_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v keep_v back_o until_o such_o time_n as_o by_o their_o religious_a and_o gospel-like_a behaviour_n they_o have_v purge_v themselves_o of_o that_o suspicion_n of_o popery_n which_o their_o former_a life_n and_o conversation_n have_v cause_v to_o be_v conceive_v t._n c._n lib_n 1._o pag._n 167._o rom._n 15._o 5._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 10._o 1_o john_n â—_o 19_o 1_o tim._n 3_o 14._o matth._n 13._o â—4_n 47._o 47._o t._n c._n lib._n 1._o pag._n 167._o if_o the_o place_n of_o the_o five_o to_o the_o corinthian_n do_v forbid_v that_o we_o shall_v have_v any_o familiarity_n with_o notorious_a offender_n it_o do_v more_o forbid_v that_o they_o shall_v he_o receive_v to_o the_o communion_n and_o therefore_o papist_n be_v such_o as_o which_o be_v notorious_o know_v to_o hold_v heretical_a opinion_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v admire_v much_o less_o compel_v to_o the_o supper_n for_o see_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v institute_v his_o supper_n among_o his_o disciple_n and_o those_o only_o which_o be_v on_o st._n paul_n speak_v within_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o papist_n be_v without_o and_o foreigner_n and_o stranger_n from_o the_o church_n of_o god_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v if_o they_o will_v offer_v themselves_o and_o that_o minister_n that_o shall_v give_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o he_o which_o be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o papist_n and_o which_o have_v a_o 〈…〉_z make_v any_o clear_a renounce_n of_o popery_n with_o which_o he_o have_v be_v defile_v doâ—h_o profane_a the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o do_v give_v the_o meat_n that_o be_v prepare_v
of_o cause_n of_o judgement_n to_o be_v high_a let_v thus_o much_o suffice_v as_o well_o for_o declaration_n of_o our_o own_o meaning_n as_o for_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n therein_o the_o cause_n be_v not_o like_v when_o such_o assembly_n be_v gather_v together_o by_o suream_n authority_n concern_v other_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n and_o when_o they_o meet_v about_o the_o make_n of_o ecclesiastical_a law_n or_o statute_n for_o in_o the_o one_o they_o be_v only_o to_o advise_v in_o the_o other_o to_o decree_n the_o person_n which_o be_v of_o the_o one_o the_o king_n do_v voluntary_o assemble_v as_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o quality_n fit_a to_o consult_v withal_o they_o which_o be_v of_o the_o other_o he_o call_v by_o prescript_n of_o law_n as_o have_v right_a to_o be_v thereunto_o call_v final_o the_o one_o be_v but_o themselves_o and_o their_o sentence_n have_v but_o the_o weight_n of_o their_o own_o judgement_n the_o other_o represent_v the_o whole_a clergy_n and_o their_o voice_n be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o all_o do_v give_v personal_a verdict_n now_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o clergy_n alone_o so_o assemble_v aught_o to_o have_v the_o whole_a power_n of_o make_v ecclesiastical_a law_n or_o else_o consent_v of_o the_o laity_n may_v thereunto_o be_v make_v necessary_a and_o the_o king_n assent_n so_o necessary_a that_o his_o sole_a denial_n may_v be_v of_o force_n to_o stay_v they_o from_o be_v law_n if_o they_o with_o who_o we_o dispute_v be_v uniform_a appertain_v strong_a and_o constant_a in_o that_o which_o they_o say_v we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o trouble_v ourselves_o about_o their_o person_n to_o who_o the_o power_n of_o make_v law_n for_o the_o church_n belong_v for_o they_o be_v sometime_o very_o vehement_a in_o contention_n that_o from_o the_o great_a thing_n unto_o the_o least_o about_o the_o church_n all_o must_v needs_o be_v immediate_o from_o god_n and_o to_o this_o they_o apply_v the_o pattern_n of_o the_o ancient_a tabernacle_n which_o god_n deliver_v unto_o moses_n and_o be_v therein_o so_o exact_a that_o there_o be_v not_o leave_v as_o much_o as_o the_o least_o pin_n for_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n to_o devise_v in_o the_o frame_n of_o it_o to_o this_o they_o also_o apply_v that_o straight_a and_o severe_a charge_n which_o god_n soosten_v give_v concern_v his_o own_o law_n 7._o whatsoever_o i_o command_v you_o take_v heed_n you_o do_v it_o thou_o shall_v put_v nothing_o thereto_o thou_o shall_v take_v nothing_o from_o it_o nothing_o whether_o it_o be_v great_a or_o small_a yet_o sometime_o bethink_v themselves_o better_a they_o speak_v as_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o do_v suffice_v to_o have_v receive_v in_o such_o sort_n the_o principal_a thing_n from_o god_n and_o that_o for_o other_o matter_n the_o church_n have_v sufficient_a authority_n to_o make_v law_n whereupon_o they_o now_o have_v make_v it_o a_o question_n what_o person_n they_o be_v who_o right_a it_o be_v to_o take_v order_n for_o the_o church_n affair_n when_o the_o institution_n of_o any_o new_a thing_n therein_o be_v requisite_a law_n may_v be_v requisite_a to_o be_v make_v either_o concern_v thing_n that_o be_v only_o to_o be_v know_v and_o believe_v in_o or_o else_o touch_v that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o law_n of_o nature_n 2._o and_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v sufficient_a for_o declaration_n in_o both_o what_o belong_v unto_o each_o man_n separately_z as_o his_o soul_n be_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n yea_o so_o sufficient_a that_o they_o plain_o and_o full_o show_v whatsoever_o god_n do_v require_v by_o way_n of_o necessary_a introduction_n unto_o the_o state_n of_o everlasting_a bliss_n but_o as_o a_o man_n live_v join_v with_o other_o in_o common_a society_n and_o belong_v to_o the_o outward_a politic_a body_n of_o the_o church_n albeit_o the_o same_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o scripture_n have_v in_o this_o respect_n also_o make_v manifest_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o great_a necessity_n nevertheless_o by_o reason_n of_o new_a occasion_n still_o arise_v which_o the_o church_n have_v care_n of_o soul_n must_v take_v order_n for_o as_o need_n require_v hereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o there_o be_v and_o ever_o will_v be_v so_o great_a use_n even_o of_o human_a law_n and_o ordinance_n deduct_v by_o way_n of_o discourse_n as_o a_o conclusion_n from_o the_o former_a divine_a and_o natural_a serve_v as_o principal_n thereunto_o no_o man_n doubt_v but_o that_o for_o matter_n of_o action_n and_o practice_n in_o the_o affair_n of_o god_n for_o manner_n in_o divine_a service_n for_o order_n in_o ecclesiastical_a proceed_n about_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n there_o may_v be_v oftentimes_o cause_n very_o urgent_a to_o have_v law_n make_v but_o the_o reason_n be_v not_o so_o plain_a wherefore_o human_a law_n shall_v appoint_v man_n what_o to_o believe_v wherefore_o in_o this_o we_o must_v note_v two_o thing_n 1._o that_o in_o matter_n of_o opinion_n the_o law_n do_v not_o make_v that_o to_o be_v truth_n which_o before_o be_v not_o as_o in_o matter_n of_o action_n be_v cause_v that_o to_o be_v a_o duty_n which_o be_v not_o before_o but_o manifest_v only_a and_o give_v man_n notice_n of_o that_o to_o be_v truth_n the_o contrary_a whereunto_o they_o ought_v not_o before_o to_o have_v believe_v 2._o that_o opinion_n do_v cleave_v to_o the_o understanding_n and_o be_v in_o heat_n assent_v unto_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o any_o human_a law_n to_o command_v they_o because_o to_o prescribe_v what_o man_n shall_v think_v belong_v only_o unto_o god_n cord_n creditur_fw-la over_o fit_a confessio_fw-la say_v the_o apostle_n as_o opinion_n be_v either_o fit_a or_o inconvenient_a to_o be_v profess_v so_o man_n law_n have_v to_o determine_v of_o they_o it_o may_v for_o public_a unity_n sake_n require_v man_n profess_a assent_n or_o prohibit_v their_o contradiction_n to_o special_a article_n wherein_o as_o there_o haply_o have_v be_v controversy_n what_o be_v true_a so_o the_o same_o be_v like_a to_o continue_v still_o not_o without_o grievous_a detriment_n unto_o a_o number_n of_o soul_n except_o law_n to_o remedy_v that_o evil_a shall_v set_v down_o a_o certainty_n which_o no_o man_n afterward_o be_v to_o gainsay_v wherefore_o as_o in_o regard_n of_o divine_a law_n which_o the_o church_n receive_v from_o god_n we_o may_v unto_o every_o man_n apply_v those_o word_n of_o wisdom_n in_o solomon_n 6._o my_o son_n keep_v thou_o thy_o father_n precept_n conserva_fw-la fili_fw-la mi_fw-mi praecepta_fw-la patris_fw-la tui_fw-la even_o so_o concern_v the_o statute_n and_o ordinance_n which_o the_o church_n itself_o make_v we_o may_v add_v thereunto_o the_o word_n that_o follow_v etut_o dimitt_n as_o legem_fw-la matris_fw-la tuus_fw-la and_o forsake_v thou_o not_o thy_o mother_n law_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n even_o undoubted_o natural_a that_o all_o free_a and_o independent_a society_n shall_v themselves_o make_v their_o own_o law_n and_o that_o this_o power_n shall_v belong_v to_o the_o whole_a not_o to_o any_o certain_a part_n of_o a_o politic_a body_n though_o haply_o some_o one_o part_n may_v have_v great_a sway_n in_o that_o action_n than_o the_o rest_n which_o thing_n be_v general_o fit_a and_o expedient_a in_o the_o make_n of_o all_o law_n we_o see_v no_o cause_n why_o to_o think_v otherwise_o in_o law_n concern_v the_o service_n of_o god_n which_o in_o all_o well-ordered_a state_n and_o commonwealth_n be_v the_o great_a first_o thing_n that_o law_n have_v care_n to_o provide_v for_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o right_n which_o natural_o belong_v to_o a_o commonwealth_n we_o speak_v of_o that_o which_o must_v needs_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o if_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v christian_n if_o the_o people_n which_o be_v of_o it_o do_v public_o embrace_v the_o true_a religion_n this_o very_a thing_n do_v make_v it_o the_o church_n as_o have_v be_v show_v so_o that_o unless_o the_o verity_n and_o purity_n of_o religion_n do_v take_v from_o they_o which_o embrace_v it_o that_o power_n wherewith_o otherwise_o they_o be_v possess_v look_v what_o authority_n as_o touch_v law_n for_o religion_n a_o commonwealth_n have_v simple_o it_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v of_o the_o christian_a religion_n it_o will_v be_v therefore_o perhaps_o allege_v that_o a_o part_n of_o the_o verity_n of_o christian_a religion_n be_v to_o hold_v the_o power_n of_o make_v ecclesiastical_a law_n a_o thing_n appropriate_v unto_o the_o clergy_n in_o their_o synod_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v by_o their_o only_a voice_n agree_v upon_o it_o need_v no_o further_a approbation_n to_o give_v unto_o it_o the_o strength_n of_o a_o law_n as_o may_v plain_o appear_v by_o the_o canon_n of_o that_o first_o most_o venerable_a assembly_n where_o those_o thing_n the_o apostle_n and_o james_n have_v conclude_v
23._o be_v afterward_o publish_v and_o impose_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n abroad_o as_o law_n the_o record_n thereof_o remain_v still_o the_o book_n of_o god_n for_o a_o testimony_n that_o the_o power_n of_o make_v ecclesiastical_a law_n belong_v to_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o bishop_n and_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o this_o we_o answer_v that_o the_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v no_o argument_n for_o the_o power_n of_o the_o clergy_n to_o make_v law_n for_o first_o there_o have_v not_o be_v sithence_o any_o council_n of_o like_a authority_n to_o that_o in_o jerusalem_n second_o the_o cause_n why_o that_o be_v of_o such_o authority_n come_v by_o a_o special_a accident_n three_o the_o reason_n why_o other_o counsel_n be_v not_o like_a unto_o that_o in_o nature_n the_o clergy_n in_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o power_n to_o make_v law_n by_o themselves_o alone_o be_v in_o truth_n so_o forcible_a that_o except_o some_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o the_o contrary_n can_v be_v show_v it_o ought_v notwithstanding_o the_o foresay_a example_n to_o prevail_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v not_o as_o the_o canon_n of_o other_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n human_a but_o very_o divine_a ordinance_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o church_n be_v far_o and_o wide_o command_v every_o where_o to_o see_v they_o keep_v no_o otherwise_o than_o if_o christ_n himself_o have_v personal_o on_o earth_n be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o 4._o the_o cause_n why_o that_o council_n be_v of_o so_o great_a authority_n and_o credit_n above_o all_o other_o which_o have_v be_v sithence_o be_v express_v in_o those_o word_n of_o principal_a observation_n unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o we_o it_o have_v seem_v good_a which_o form_n of_o speech_n though_o other_o counsel_n have_v likewise_o use_v yet_o neither_o can_v they_o themselves_o mean_v nor_o may_v we_o so_o understand_v they_o as_o if_o both_o be_v in_o equal_a sort_n assist_v with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o the_o latter_a have_v the_o favour_n of_o that_o general_a assistance_n and_o presence_n which_o christ_n do_v promise_n unto_o all_o his_o ult_n according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o their_o several_a estate_n and_o calling_n the_o former_a the_o grace_n of_o special_a miraculous_a rare_a and_o extraordinary_a illumination_n in_o relation_n whereunto_o the_o apostle_n compare_v the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o new_a together_o term_v the_o one_o a_o testament_n of_o the_o letter_n for_o that_o god_n deliver_v it_o write_v in_o stone_n 3._o the_o other_o a_o testament_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o god_n imprint_v it_o in_o the_o heart_n and_o declare_v it_o by_o the_o tongue_n of_o his_o choose_a apostle_n through_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n feign_v both_o their_o conceit_n and_o speech_n in_o most_o divine_a and_o incomprehensible_a manner_n wherefore_o in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n do_v chance_v to_o consist_v of_o man_n so_o enlighten_v it_o have_v authority_n great_a than_o be_v meet_v for_o any_o other_o council_n beside_o to_o challenge_v wherein_o such_o kind_n of_o person_n be_v as_o now_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n do_v stand_v king_n be_v not_o then_o that_o which_o now_o they_o be_v and_o the_o clergy_n not_o now_o that_o which_o then_o they_o be_v till_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o some_o special_a law_n of_o christ_n have_v for_o ever_o annex_v unto_o the_o clergy_n alone_o the_o power_n to_o make_v ecclesiastical_a law_n we_o be_v to_o hold_v it_o a_o thing_n most_o consonant_a with_o equity_n and_o reason_n that_o no_o ecclesiastical_a law_n be_v make_v in_o a_o christian_a commonwealth_n without_o consent_n as_o well_o of_o the_o laity_n as_o of_o the_o clergy_n but_o least_o of_o all_o without_o consent_n of_o the_o high_a power_n for_o of_o this_o thing_n no_o man_n doubt_v namely_o that_o in_o all_o society_n company_n divis_fw-la and_o corporation_n what_o several_o each_o shall_v be_v bind_v unto_o it_o must_v be_v with_o all_o their_o assent_n ratify_v against_o all_o equity_n it_o be_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v suffer_v detriment_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n for_o not_o observe_v that_o which_o he_o never_o do_v either_o by_o himself_o or_o by_o other_o mediate_o or_o immediate_o agree_v unto_o much_o more_o than_o a_o king_n shall_v constrain_v all_o other_o no_o the_o strict_a observation_n of_o any_o such_o human_a ordinance_n as_o pass_v without_o his_o own_o approbation_n in_o this_o case_n therefore_o especial_o that_o vulgar_a axiom_n be_v of_o force_n â—â—inam_fw-la quod_fw-la omnes_fw-la tangit_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la tractari_fw-la &_o approbari_fw-la debet_fw-la whereupon_o pope_n nicolas_n although_o otherwise_o not_o admit_v lay-person_n no_o not_o emperor_n themselves_o to_o be_v present_a as_o synod_n do_v notwithstanding_o seem_v to_o allow_v of_o their_o presence_n when_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v determine_v whereunto_o all_o man_n must_v stand_v bind_v vbinam_fw-la legistis_fw-la imperatores_fw-la antecessores_fw-la vestros_fw-la synodalibus_fw-la conventibus_fw-la interfuisse_fw-la nisi_fw-la forsitan_fw-la in_o quibus_fw-la de_fw-la fide_fw-la tractatum_fw-la est_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la ad_fw-la clericos_fw-la verum_fw-la etiam_fw-la ad_fw-la laicos_fw-la &_o omnes_fw-la pertinet_fw-la christianos_n a_o law_n be_v it_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a be_v a_o public_a obligation_n wherein_o see_v that_o the_o whole_a stand_v charge_v no_o reason_n it_o shall_v pass_v without_o his_o privity_n and_o will_n who_o principal_o the_o whole_a do_v depend_v upon_o sicut_fw-la laici_fw-la jurisdictionem_fw-la clericorum_fw-la perturbare_fw-la ita_fw-la clerici_fw-la jurisdictionem_fw-la laicorum_fw-la non_fw-la debent_fw-la minuere_fw-la say_v innocentius_n extra_n de_fw-fr judic_fw-la novit_fw-la as_o the_o laity_n shall_v not_o hinder_v the_o clergy_n jurisdiction_n so_o neither_o be_v it_o reason_n that_o the_o laity_n right_n shall_v be_v abridge_v by_o the_o clergy_n say_v pope_n innocent_a but_o be_v it_o so_o that_o the_o clergy_n alone_o may_v give_v law_n unto_o all_o the_o rest_n forasmuch_o as_o every_o estate_n do_v desire_v to_o enlarge_v the_o bound_n of_o their_o own_o liberty_n be_v it_o not_o easy_a to_o see_v how_o injurious_a this_o may_v prove_v to_o man_n of_o other_o condition_n peace_n and_o justice_n be_v maintain_v by_o preserve_v unto_o every_o order_n their_o right_n and_o by_o keep_v all_o estate_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o even_a balance_n which_o thing_n be_v no_o way_n better_o do_v than_o if_o the_o king_n their_o common_a parent_n who_o care_n be_v presume_v to_o extend_v most_o indifferent_o over_o all_o do_v bear_v the_o chief_a sway_n in_o the_o make_n law_n which_o all_o must_v be_v order_v by_o wherefore_o of_o they_o which_o in_o this_o point_n attribute_v most_o to_o the_o clergy_n i_o will_v demand_v what_o evidence_n there_o be_v whereby_o it_o may_v clear_o be_v show_v that_o in_o ancient_a kingdom_n christian_a any_o canon_n devise_v by_o the_o clergy_n alone_o in_o their_o synod_n whether_o provincial_a national_a or_o general_n have_v by_o mere_a force_n of_o their_o agreement_n take_v place_n as_o a_o law_n make_v all_o man_n constrainable_a to_o be_v obedient_a thereunto_o without_o any_o other_o approbation_n from_o the_o king_n before_z or_o afterward_o require_v in_o that_o behalf_n but_o what_o speak_v we_o of_o ancient_a kingdom_n when_o at_o this_o day_n even_o the_o papacy_n it_o self_n the_o very_a tridentine_a council_n have_v not_o every_o where_o as_o yet_o obtain_v to_o have_v in_o all_o point_v the_o strength_n of_o ecclesiastical_a law_n 24._o do_v not_o philip_n king_n of_o spain_n publish_v that_o council_n in_o the_o low_a country_n add_v thereunto_o a_o express_a clause_n of_o special_a provision_n that_o the_o same_o shall_v in_o no_o wise_a prejudice_n hurt_n or_o diminish_v any_o kind_n of_o privilege_n which_o the_o king_n or_o his_o vassal_n a_o fore-time_n have_v enjoy_v touch_v either_o possessory_a judgement_n of_o ecclesiastical_a live_n or_o concern_v nomination_n thereunto_o or_o belong_v to_o whatsoever_o right_o they_o have_v else_o in_o such_o affair_n if_o therefore_o the_o king_n exception_n take_v against_o some_o part_n of_o the_o canon_n contain_v in_o that_o council_n be_v a_o sufficient_a bar_n to_o make_v they_o of_o none_o effect_v within_o his_o territory_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o like_a exception_n against_o any_o other_o part_n have_v be_v also_o of_o like_a efficacy_n and_o so_o consequent_o that_o no_o part_n thereof_o have_v obtain_v the_o strength_n of_o a_o law_n if_o he_o which_o except_v against_o a_o part_n have_v so_o do_v against_o the_o whole_a as_o what_o reason_n be_v there_o but_o that_o the_o same_o authority_n which_o limit_v may_v quite_o and_o clean_o have_v refuse_v that_o council_n who_o so_o allow_v the_o say_a act_n of_o the_o catholic_n king_n for_o good_a and_o